C 363391


* N. * - - - -º- ~ * * *-* *-ºs-
* *
* ! ſiſ: {{II"H.U.IIIHºjº. It
E
; : :
: ;
|##
E.
:
f


！ sünº （=čº
> CO（№ç， …»\>\.* *T*O* >ås»
\s*\\ \！^\ſ** •••••• •^^R ==<s> oº，
\s*<\！-\！\， ><'ș***Wºo">…<•
ºsº§< _ºgºsºcovºcºsì， №.
cºſ\，\！esmęNo.v^«> N<>№ \cos，
teº. Nº ºv«ovº „anº coxº svº as
>*<* \）.* <<， >，< >→c→ <<> >（v×
ºººº \， \R* eſº, ſoºs »ųº \， <;'：·
\<\>eº.№ſ，ºrs >*<<>v x ºvoc= (co» Wae.
| _>< - coo>Ķē，C4 » O VID•••••• • •v•






(3.44. 7. / 2écº/224, *… , /ø ſº.
R EMA INS
W E R Y A N T L E N T R E C E N S I 0 N
FOUR GOSPELS IN SYRIAC,
HITHER TO UNKNOWN IN E U R O PE;
DISCOVERED, EDITED, AND TRANSLATED
BY
WILLIAM CURE TON, D.D., F.R.S.
HON. D.D. OF THE UNIVERSITY of HALLE: Hon. MEM. OF THE HISTORICO-THEOLOGICAL society of LEIPSIC;
CoR. M.E.M. of THE INSTITUTE or FRANCE (ACAD. DEs INSCRIP. ET BELL. LETT.); cob. MEM. of THE
ORIENTAL SOCIETY OF GERMANY; MEMBER OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF PARIs, &c. &c. &c.
CHAPLAIN IN ORDINARY TO THE QUEEN;
RECTOR OF ST. MARGARET's; AND CANON OF WESTMINSTER,
L ON DON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1858.
w. M. WATTs, CRow N COURT, TEMPLE BAR.
i
3 J.AoA A C* ..., ^.,
*
4's X. . . . . . .
ſº *…
TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS
THE PRINCE CONSORT, K. G.,
&c. &c. &c.
SIR,
IT affords me the highest gratification to be allowed to dedicate this
Volume to your Royal Highness. The position which your Royal Highness
occupies so near to the Throne makes this a peculiar distinction, while your Royal
Highness' own personal qualities enhance the honour in a very eminent degree.
It is a source of great satisfaction for me to know, that whatever may be
the imperfections of this work, your Royal Highness can estimate the amount
of labour and research which was requisite to undertake it; and I therefore
feel assured, that by your Royal Highness at least it will be leniently and
kindly judged.
No defects on the part of the Editor can preclude these venerable Remains
of Christian Antiquity, now for the first time brought to light, from taking
their place in the ranks of Christian Literature; and on this account I have
solicited the favour of being permitted to inscribe on this page a record both
of my gratitude to your Royal Highness, and of my respect.
I have the honour to be,
SIR,
with the greatest respect,
your Royal Highness'
very obedient and grateful Servant,
WILLIAM CURETON.
WESTMINstER, -
May 25, 1858. $
P. R. E. F. A. C. E.
THE manuscript from which the text of these Fragments of the Gospels
contained in this volume has been printed was one of those obtained in the
year 1842, by Archdeacon Tattam, from the Syrian monastery dedicated to
St. Mary Deipara, or Mother of God, in the valley of the Natron Lakes. It
consisted of portions of three antient copies, bound together to form a
volume of the Four Gospels, with a few leaves in a more recent hand added
to make up the deficiencies.
The following note at the end of the book shews the time at which it was
bound together in that condition: rex.ss rºsawa rºta\a rear-A rºa-az-
*A. Aues rºss resº absºre rºa's ~\ºre Aux= .enrº e-A-x)=\
eia rºt.s.º. A.orºsa essa. ei wasnaan axis =ºals re-iowa rºrº
*Sº reºrº - as "Aa - as A =en, ºn ha-assi-a= r^n\re rºasia awa.
*A* ** = <= ~<a rºl-a- - re-asa = **a**** - each reay
re-se - as lase rºom. Arº **A-3 chèla As- -as-sà-Ae - as A **
& Vios revº A- rºsa reson re-ºs- “as AA enrº ºral-arº
“Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, for ever and
ever, Amen. In the year 1533 of the Greeks (A.D. 1221), the books belonging
to the Convent of the Church of Deipara of the Syrians were repaired, in the days
of the presidency of the Count our lord John, and Basil the Head of the convent,
and our lord Joseph the Steward. May God in his mercy grant to them and to all
the Brethren a good reward | Those with whom he has communicated in word
or in deed may God spare them, and the dead belonging to them, through
the prayers of the Mother of God, and of all the Saints continually Amen.
Whoso readeth in this book, let him pray for the sinner who wrote this.”
This is found at the bottom of the last leaf of the volume, which also comprises
the ten last verses of the Gospel of St. Luke, in the same hand as this note, on
Palimpsest vellum, which was formerly part of a manuscript of the sixth or
Seventh century, and originally contained a portion of the first chapter of St.
Luke in Syriac. -
On the first page of the first leaf of this volume the following inscription
occurs in a more antient hand: rais .a.ass ran re-ha anoëure
ii PREFACE.
rºyaorºs º-º-man re-iacos rºom're As). Auss rºu..sa rei.sº calazs
.am-o -r-ţa résaaxso co-ax. Wºos acn reasooto re-assº -SS, rººrºs
sopoulºilo “noises soax so one-às, rºasas acº rºuassai rºsen rºusa.co
***** **as sales rºayza ºne-as" ess re-ass sals resse
cºo tº-orº tº-ore
% tºre Ayios *A* A- wn rºw-r- was re.sº rºcºrts cnis
“This book belonged to the monk Habibai, who presented it to the holy
convent of the Church of Deipara belonging to the Syrians in the desert of Scete.
May God, abounding in mercies and compassion, for the sake of whose glorious
name he set apart and gave this spiritual treasure, forgive his sins, and pardon
his deficiencies, and number him among his own elect in the day of the
resurrection of his friends, through the prayers of all the circle of the Saints
Amen. Amen. º
“Son of the Living God, at the hour of thy judgement, spare the sinner
who wrote this l’’
The volume containing these Fragments of the Gospels was made up, as I have
stated above, of parts of several different manuscripts. These were taken, as it
would appear, almost by hazard, without any other consideration than that of their
being of the same size, and then arranged so as to form a complete copy
of the Four Gospels. There were several other volumes in the Nitrian Library
made up in this manner. The person who arranged them seems to have had no
idea of selecting the scattered parts of the same original volume which had fallen
to pieces, but merely to have taken the first leaves that came to his hand
which would serve to complete a copy of the Gospels, and then to have bound
them together. In this way it came to pass that parts of three or four manu-
scripts were found mixed up with portions of three or four others,
written at different times, and by different scribes ; and sometimes, indeed, not
even of the same exact size, apparently without regard to any other circum-
stance than merely to render the context perfect. In re-binding these
volumes since they have been deposited in the British Museum, this injury
has been in most cases repaired; and the parts of the same copy have been
collected, and again bound together in one. Those portions, therefore, of other
manuscripts which had been mixed up with these Fragments now printed,
have been restored to the original copies to which they formerly belonged.
They consisted, First, of eight leaves of thick vellum, transcribed apparently
in the sixth or seventh century, in a very large, bold hand, with the divisions of the
sections and canons of Ammonius and Eusebius marked by numeral letters in
PREFACE. iii
the margin in red ink; and the canons themselves in the same colour at the
bottom of the page. In these eight leaves is comprised Matt. xxiii. 28–xxviii.42.
Secondly. Ten leaves of very thin and white vellum, in a large hand, in two
columns, similar to the former, but apparently rather older. In these leaves
is contained Mat. xxviii. 42—Mark vi. 49.
Thirdly. Nineteen leaves, containing Mark. vi. 49—Luke ii. 37, belonging
to the same original manuscript as the eight above mentioned.
Fourthly. One leaf without any division of columns, in a more recent hand,
Comprising Luke ii. 10—iii. 13. This had been added to supply the deficiency
Caused by the loss of one leaf; and the first page of it, containing Luke ii.
10–37, has been marked as superfluous by several lines drawn through it with
a pen. *
Fifthly. Twenty-three leaves belonging to the same book as the above-
mentioned eight and nineteen, in which is comprised Luke iii. 13—xvii. 28.
On all of these numerous points have been added, to designate the vowels,
by a subsequent hand.
Of the original copy of the Syriac Gospels, to which these Fragments now
printed belonged, eighty-two leaves and a-half only have reached the British
Museum. They have been collected together, and form the volume numbered
14,451. Eighty of these leaves were found in the volume of the Four
Gospels above mentioned, and were brought to England in the year 1842.
One more leaf I discovered in the binding of another volume, which also
arrived at the same time. This contained Luke ii. 48—iii. 16. Another, on
which is written Luke xiv. 35—xv. 21, was obtained from M. Pacho in the
year 1847; and amongst the small fragments which he brought in the same
year I found the part of a leaf containing John xiv. 10–12, 16–18, 21—23,
26–29. This was not discovered in time to insert it in its proper place. It
has therefore been printed at the end of the book.
The volume, as at present arranged, consists of the eighty-two leaves and a-half
belonging to the original manuscript and five others, which appear to have
been added to them in the year of the Greeks 1533 (A.D. 1221), when the
*me was bound up in the manner in which it was found at the time that it
Was obtained from the Syrian monastery. These eighty-two leaves are of large
Quarto, written in a bold hand in two columns. There are no indications
of any division of the Gospels into ecclesiastical Lections, or portions appointed
to be read on stated days in the churches, of the same period as the tran-
scription of the volume ; but such indications of Lections as have been added
iy PREFACE.
subsequently in several places are by different hands, and were written appa-
rently at various periods, sometimes in red ink, and at others in black. The head-
ing at the beginning of the Gospels, and the running title occurring at the top of
some of the pages, as well as the colophons, are written in red letters. At the
beginning of the Gospel of St. John the following inscription has been added
in red letters by a hand several centuries later than the original manuscript
% coasaare= Aurao. Alsºs réºl- essa's rºavoia rex-ae - alsºare
rººs &u=x ra.is. “The Holy Gospel—the preaching of the Apostle
St. John, which he spake in Greek at Ephesus. Lection of the Epiphany.”
The first words of the Benedictions in the Sermon on the Mount in St. Mat-
thew's Gospel are also written in red letters. In the punctuation the single
points are almost always red. When there are more than one point at the end of
a section—thus, ee ee ee or eee or thus º-the outer points are usually
red, and the inner black. The vellum formerly was extremely white, and in
such leaves as have not been much exposed to the atmosphere it still remains so.
I have no doubt that this copy of the Gospels is of the fifth century—pro-
bably transcribed about the middle of it. When it first came into my hands,
I laid it aside among the other earliest manuscripts of the Gospels without
further examination at that time, concluding, from its external marks of anti-
quity, that it must have been written at a period even more remote than the
time of Philoxenus, and that it could not therefore be other than an early
copy of the Peshito. The next time I took it up I was struck by observing
that several erasures had been made in the fifth and seventh chapters of
the Gospel of St. Matthew and other words supplied. This led me to
examine the matter more closely, when I ascertained that this had been done
with regard to words and passages which had differed from the text of the
Peshito ; they had been erased, and the others from the Peshito had been
supplied. A little further examination shewed that the text before me
was very different from that of the Peshito; and, indeed, belonged to a recension
of the Gospels in Syriac hitherto altogether unknown in Europe.
The first cursory reading of these remnants of the Gospels, which, beyond
all question, are of very high antiquity, convinced me of the great importance
of this recension for the critical arrangement of the text of the Gospels,
as being one of the earliest testimonies extant ; and all my subsequent study
of them has tended to confirm this opinion. I resolved, therefore, to edit the
Syriac text with a literal English translation, and to illustrate it with notes in
which I purposed to point out all the variations which it exhibits from the ordinary
PREFACE. V
Textus Receptus of the Greek; and to shewby what antient authorities they were
supported from the earliest period down to the date of the manuscript. In the
course of this examination several curious and important questions relative to the
text arose, these I purposed to discuss according to my ability, and to insert
them in the notes at the places where they would occur. This latter part of my
undertaking, although considerably advanced, I have thought it better to defer
for the present, to wait till I shall have had opportunity of considering these
subjects more fully myself, and also have had the benefit of the critical
opinion of other scholars, especially those of Germany, who doubtless will
examine these Fragments of the Gospel fully and accurately; and, as I have
reason to know, have been long looking forward for their publication. On
a subject of such deep weight as that of the Gospels, I feel that no one can be
too cautious how he propounds any theory or speculation at all varying from
that which has been most generally received, even if he have almost demon-
strative evidence to support the views which he takes. For myself I
should much prefer that another have the credit of being the first to
make known any facts or illustrations founded upon this recension, which
may seem to go very far towards determining some doubtful or disputed
matters, than that, from a desire to appropriate this credit to myself, I should
run the risk of advancing any arguments which, although apparently con-
clusive, still may be defective, and lead to error; or should keep back any
longer the text itself of these Fragments from the perusal of other scholars
who have been anxiously looking for their publication, and who may be able to
use them with much advantage in their critical examination of the Gospels.
I shall confine myself, therefore, at present, to the task of pointing out a few
of the leading characteristics of this recension, and more especially in the
Gospel of St. Matthew, with the hope of taking up and completing my under-
taking in a subsequent volume.
The Gospels are arranged in this manuscript in the following order,
Matthew, Mark, John, Luke. All that exists at present of this copy, and
Printed in this volume, is, Matthew i. 1–viii.22; x. 32—xxiii. 25; Mark xvi.
17-20; John i. 1–42; iii. 6—vii. 37; xiv. 10–12, 16–18, 19–23, 26–29;
Luke ii. 48—iii. 16; vii. 33—xv. 21; xvii. 24—xxiv. 44.
vi PREFACE.
GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW.
THIS has a title different from the rest; for while that of Mark is simply
•oai-ds - alsºare “Gospel of Mark,” and that of John, essa's - alsºore
“Gospel of John,” St. Matthew is ºes res.iens - alsorº, which I have ren-
dered, “The distinct Gospel of Matthew.” There is a small defect in the wellum
immediately before the word, bec. It seems probable that the particles occupied
this space, and that it ought, therefore, to be supplied. I cannot venture to
assert that this translation is certainly the correct one. In my doubts upon this
matter I applied to my very learned friend, Professor Bernstein, at Breslau, the
father of Syriac scholars of the present day, for his opinion as to the proper mode
of rendering this title. He conceives the correct translation to be “Evan-
gelium per anni circulum dispositum,” and refers to Assemani's Bibliotheca
Orient. Clemen. Wat, vol. ii. p. 230, where rezia-as - alsorº is so trans-
lated by Assemani, by which he intends it to mean a copy of the Gospels
divided into avayvooruara, or lections, that is, portions appointed to be read on
certain days throughout the course of the year. There are several such
copies found among the volumes of the Nitrian collection to which this
belongs. But the great objection to this interpretation is in the fact, that this
copy is not so arranged, nor are there any indications whatever of such lections,
written at the same period at which this title with the rest of the volume was
copied. In a few places indications of lections have been subsequently added,
but by a much later hand—indeed, several centuries after this copy of the
Gospels was transcribed. Nor have I seen any volume of the Gospels in this
collection so arranged into lections for the year that is not of much more
recent date than this. It seems to me that whatever meaning is to be given
to the word reslies, it is intended to denote that, in some way or other, the
Gospel of St. Matthew is to be regarded as distinct from the other three
Gospels in this copy; and certainly it is in every way to be considered as a
text far superior to the others: they exhibit several marks of blunders and
mistakes in the translation from the Greek into Syriac, while this Gospel of
St. Matthew appears at least to be built upon the original Aramaic text,
which was the work of the Apostle himself.
CHAPTER I.
v. 1. Generations—In the plural, like the Hebrew mºnn *\pp, Gen. v. 1,
PREFACE Wii
which the Peshito also has in the plural, as here, while the Septuagint reads
wevereos, as in the Greek in this place.
2. Isaac-—This name, according to the Syriac, should be pronounced
Ishac. I have, however, given the proper names as they are read in our
English Version, except where there is some peculiarity to shew that
the Syriac varies from the Greek. In this copy, as well as in the
printed editions of the Peshito, these proper names approach much
nearer to the Hebrew form than in the Greek. The version commonly called
the Philoxenian, which was made directly from the Greek at a later period,
follows the Greek orthography exactly in the proper names, and also adds the
particle tex for 8e of the Greek, which is not found either in this copy or in
the Peshito. It would carry me too far to speak here at any greater length
respecting the variation or peculiarity in the proper names of this genealogy,
this will be more appropriately considered in the notes.
8. The three kings in the line ofthe descent omitted in the Greek, Ahazia, Joash,
and Amuzia, 1 Chron. iii. 11, are added here. It appears that these names
formerly existed in some antient copies of the Syriac or Aramaic Gospel in use
in the East; and the reason for their subsequent omission stated by Dionysius
Bar Salibi seems to be not improbable. Indeed, long before Iread the passage of
Bar Salibi, which I am about to quote, this had suggested itself to my own
consideration. In a treatise by Mar Yakub the Persian, entitled rºuassè.
*Ayavs, and composed in the year of the Greeks 656, or A.D. 342, of which
there are two copies in the British Museum—the one, 17,182, transcribed as early
as the fifth century,and the other,” 14,619, written about a hundred years later—
these three names are found in the genealogy of Jesus, which he gives and
makes to consist of sixty-three races from Adam to Christ.f They are also
* This volume is in two parts: the first was written in the year of the Greeks 785 (A.D.
473): the second, although apparently not in the same hand, is certainly of the same period.
t I transcribe the whole of this genealogy from 14,619, fol. 163.b, which appears to be the
*recorrect: re-ass- anre tºo t=iz- *A*a tºur. eMans * = a-as, Mae Ala-
“Nº” . xv. ...A.re)"cres ... that ..v.a.are . *ux. .xnxrº ooo rººs axed al-Air's
*~eis' as-ire.<\a.i=>.s.l...isaeirº.x...sas.we." Al-e’”
*** >ire ... ais. ..si.e. rºsaca. ...-aa- a sea-rº .x,&oi=re . ***
rºorº - rea=re .xas assº ~e-A- • *-os . .xerº -i-o- .* = .ºz. ...-assº
Cus
...tºrº .xºna. • révos- .rºsa-ºr- ...reacn. . re-userº .xiom -
. A==ion ...A-rºres. • taasas •Xaa-Geo-e ... rºax.as • cºorº • rºx * > • rºadwas
viii PREFACE.
found in the book called the “Cave of Treasures,” reis, his so,” fol. 37. We
have here, in the Greek, Oſas, like this Syriac text, and not Atapuas, as it is in
the Septuagint and mºnly in the Hebrew, 1 Chron. iii. 12. The Peshito,
however, in that place reads révas Uzia. The variation has doubtless arisen
from the similarity of the words mny and nnny. In 2 Kings xv. 1, 30, we
find the name written both ways; and in 2 Chron. xxv. the name of the king
is given as Uzziah, and that of the priest Azariah. Various reasons have been
assigned by different authors from very antient times to account for the omission
of these three names. I will give here only such as I have found mentioned
by Dionysius Bar Salibi, who compiled a commentary upon the Scriptures
from earlier writers in the twelfth century.f Assemani has cited a part of his
commentary upon this place, with a Latin translation, in the second volume of
his Bibliotheca Orientalis, p. 160. Dudley Loftus, the friend, and afterwards
successor, of the very learned Ussher in the Archiepiscopal see of Armagh, has
also translated this passage into English; † but his translation has so many
..awa-...-aa-, -ēes .its. Arº.sa.Are •taaré. Roxy ...tov- .x, a Mr* .No-a-rº
anaerº.aoa isèrto Rºo?u= x -i-, en A.Area ºr’s cat-...-az-e
“Now receive the reckoning of these sixty-three races from Adam up to the birth of the
Messiah. Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahallael, Jared, Henoch, Methushelah, Lamek,
Noah, Shem, Arphacshar, Shelah, Eber, Peleg, Areu, Serug, Nahor, Therah, Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob, Juda, Pharez, Hezron, Aram, Aminadab, Nashon, Shela, Boaz, Ober, Jesse,
David, Solomon, Rehoboam, Abia, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahazia, Joash, Amuzia,
Uzia, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekia, Manasse, Amon, Joshia, Joiakim, Joia.cin, Shealthiel,
Zurbabel, Abiud, Eliakim, Azor, Zadok, Acin, Eliud, Eleazar, Mathan, Jacob, Joseph,
and Jesus the Son of God, who was born of Mary the Virgin, and Joseph was called his
father”—In this list given by Mar Yakub the Persian the names correspond very closely with
those in this copy of St. Matthew. We have here Shela, as in verse 4, instead of Salmon of the
Greek and Peshito; but at Ruth iv.20 the Peshito reads rels and the Hebrew mobu, and in
the next verse prºw. At 1 Chron. ii. 10 the Hebrew reads snºw, and the Peshito re-ºo:
Septuagint, XaApov. In the copy of the Cave of Treasures rºS his sº fol. 27.a, this
name is written rels. and 27.b, relax., with a note in the margin, ~asalºo a.o.º. relax.
“Shela, that is, Salmon;” so that at fol. 36 we find Salmon in the genealogy. In the genealogy
by St. Luke, iii. 35, the name is XaXa, which the Peshito represents by als. The word
relax is the same as Silas, Acts xv. 22, with which the Hebrew Hºw corresponds, see
Numbers xxvi. 20, where the Peshito has relº- as here, and the Septuagint 27Aon: see
Genesis xlvi.12. The reading of Arphacshar and Ober arises from the confusion and interchange
of - for T, which is of very common occurrence. See what Kirsch has written on this head
in the preface to his edition of the Syriac Pentateuch, p. x.
* See Assemani Bibl. Orient. Clem. Wat. ii. p. 498, iii. p. 281.
+ See Assemani Bibl. Orient. Clem. Wat. ii. p. 156.
f In his book entitled “A Clear and Learned Exposition of the History of our Blessed
PREFACE. 1X
errors, that I have thought it better to supply another English version of my own.
“But why did he omit Ahazia, and Joash, and Amuzia Some say that Afri-
canus, bishop of Emmaus,” declares the reason that he omitted them to be because
they were sinners and of the seed of Jezebel. To him we reply that they were
not of the seed of Jezebel ; for Jezebel was the wife of Ahab, but Joram took to
wife Athalia, the daughter of Omri, the sister of Ahab, and of her he begat Ahazia.
Nevertheless, in one place, according to the sense of the Septuagint, she is called
the daughter of Ahab, on account of her wickedness being of the same kind,
as St. Severus explains it. But the mother of Joash was named Zaubai
of Beersheba, and the mother of Amuzia was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. They
were not, therefore, of the seed of Jezebel; neither were they greater sinners
than Solomon, Ahaz, and Menasse, whose names are written in the genealogy.
St. Severus saith that Joram, the son of Jehosaphat, married Athalia, the
daughter of Ahab, and of her he begat Ahazia, Joash, and Amuzia; and
Matthew omitted them because the Hebrews hated the idolatry of the
house of Ahab, and therefore he made no mention of these, who were
born of an idolatrous marriage, calling to mind the words, I punish the sins
of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations of them that
hate me. To him some reply, that Athalia, the wife of Joram and mother of
Ahazia, was not the daughter of Ahab, but Omri's daughter, and Ahab's sister; and
if it were out of regard to the Hebrews that he abstained from making mention
of those who were descended from Athalia, how comes it to pass that he has
mentioned Uzia who was a leper, and more abominated by the Jews than
these : Origent says that he omitted them in order that the generations from
Saviour Jesus Christ, taken out of above thirty Greek, Syriack, and other Oriental Authors,
by way of Catena: by Dionysius SYRUs, who flourished most illustriously in the tenth and
eleventh centuries, and faithfully translated by DUDLEY Loftus. 4to., Dublin, 1695.
* Julius Africanus, being himself a Syrian, is cited also by other Syriac authors, as Bar-
cephas, Barhebraeus, George, metropolitan of Arbela, &c. See Assemani, Bibl. Orient. ii. 158,
283, *10, iii. 520. The passage alluded to here is probably taken from his Epistle to Aris-
tides on the supposed disagreement of Matthew and Luke in the genealogy of Christ. See
*ebius Hist. Eccl. vi. 31; or his Commentary on the Gospel. See Assemani, ibid. iii. 14.
+ ºes as in the Peshito, Heb. Tºp, Sept. Saga, 2 Kings xii. 1.
1 The P*sage to which he refers is in the twenty-seventh homily of Origen on the Book
of Numbers—De Aſansionibus Filiorum Israel. “Sed primo omnium, intuere mysterii
*** quidiligenter observaverit, in scri pturis inveniet in egressione filiorum Israel de
Ægypto, quadraginta et duas habitas esse mansiones; et rursum adventus Domini et Salvatoris
nostri in hunc mundum Per quadraginta et duas generationes adducitur, Sic enim Matthaeus
D
X PREFACE.
David to the captivity might be so arranged as to make the number fourteen,
because three times fourteen amount to forty-two generations; and this was a
type shewing, that as, at the end offorty-two encampments, the people of Israel
entered upon the inheritance of the land of promise, so at the end of forty-two
generations Christ arose and conferred the inheritance of this temporal earth
upon the Saints. George of the Gentiles * says that Matthew did not omit
these three persons, nor did he change the number of the generations, and say
fourteen instead of seventeen ; but inasmuch as he wrote his Gospel for the
Jews, and many of them were learned in the Greek language, when they desired
to translate into the Greek from the Hebrew, inasmuch as the Greek language
was not able to express the letters n, y, and s like the Hebrew and Syriac
tongues, nor indeed has it at all in its alphabet deep guttural letters, when the
translators came to Joram, and it is said that he begat Ahazia, and he Joash, and
he Amuzia, and Amuzia Uzia, and wanted to express these in Greek, they wrote
their names thus, Iopap, begat Oxoğav, and Oxočas Ioau, and Iwas Ouoruav, and
Ouoruas Oatav. But others afterwards, desiring to copy the Gospel in the Greek
language, when they began from hence that Joram begat Oxotzav, wrote
“Joram begat Otav,” on account of the similitude of the names, and their
variation in the single letter Caph. This, perhaps, they did unintentionally; or
they might have done it on purpose to accommodate the series of generations
to fourteen, because the septenary number was much cherished by those who
had embraced Christianity from among the Jews; and by such means cor-
rupted copies were transmitted to the Gentiles.—To him we reply that
this is not correct; for had it been an error or a blunder of the transcriber, and
Matthew himself had not omitted them, then Matthew ought to have said, that
from David to the Captivity there were seventeen generations; but inasmuch
Evangelista commemorat, dicens: “Ab Abraham usque ad David regem generationes quatuor-
decim, et a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis generationes quatuordecim, et a trans-
migratione Babylonisusque ad Christum generationes quatuordecim.” Istas ergo quadraginta et
duas generationes, quas velut mansiones Christus fecit descendens in AEgyptum mundi hujus,
ipso numero quadraginta et duas mansiones faciunt, qui ascendunt de AEgypto.—Igitur
in quadraginta duabus mansionibus perveniunt filii Israel usque ad principium capiendae
haereditatis.” &c. Origenis Opera. Omm. edit. Delarue, vol. ii. p. 375.
* Assemani has given the text of this part with a Latin translation in the second volume of
his Bibl. Orient. p. 160; but it varies a little from that of the two manuscripts in the British
Museum which I have compared (7184 and 12,143). George of the Gentiles, or George
of Arabs, as he is otherwise called, was consecrated bishop in the year of the Greeks 998,
A.D. 686 (see Assemani, ibid, p. 335). He is also cited by Barhebraeus (see ibid 283, &c.)
PREFACE. xi
as Matthew wrote fourteen generations, we therefore perceive that Matthew
himself did not omit them.”
“Others say that the Christians of the Hebrews removed these three, in
order to accommodate the generations from David to the Captivity to the
number fourteen, because this number was cherished by them ; for there is
found occasionally a Syriac copy made out of the Hebrew, which inserts
these three kings in the genealogy; but that it afterwards speaks of fourteen
and not seventeen generations is because fourteen generations has been sub-
stituted for seventeen by the Hebrews, on account of their holding to the
Septenary number, which is much cherished by them, because on the fourteenth
they were delivered from the bondage of the Egyptians.”
“Others again say that Matthew omitted these names because they were
abominable in the eyes of the people: for Ahazia connected himself with
the house of Ahab when he sent ships to fetch gold; and he went up with
Ahab to Ramoth Gilead, and the prophet rebuked him, and he was afterwards
slain by Jehu; and Joash,because he put to death the sons of Jehoiada the priest :
Amuzia also was slain in rebellion, having stirred up the king of Israel to war
with him ; and on his account, and by his hands, the wall was broken down
and the Sanctuary violated; and for this reason Matthew omitted them. Let
the reader, however, choose that which pleases him.”
11. Josia begat Jeconia—as in the Greek. Some Syriac copies, however,
inserted Jehoiakim.* The same George of the Gentiles who is quoted above
by Dionysius Bar Salibi declares that it did originally stand so.f rel ta-rºo
tenre ‘S$or-Se reaaa A x-a-a-a -> a.a. A Aarº re…a...a Aeo sº,
*a*a* x-aa-a- -Ass --&aa res\, resoła ºre.--&a tacas, “And why
did not Matthew write, and Josia begat Jehoiakim, and Jehoiakim Jeconia.
But George says that it was so written, but the transcriber made a mistake,
and wrote Jehoiakim instead of Jeconia.”
16. To whom was espoused Mary the Virgin, which bare Jesus the Messiah—
With this the Old Latin version, before it was corrected by Jerome, agrees :
**c d.f “Cui desponsata virgo Maria : Maria autem peperit Jesus qui dicitur
" * Versio Syriaca Philoxeniana, edit. J. White, Oxon, 1778, pp. 2, 563.
t Add. MSS., Mus. Brit., 7184, f. 4.
f I use here the signs generally employed by the critical editors of the Greek Testament to
distinguish certain well-known man uscripts—(a) Codex Vercellensis, (b) Veronensis, (c) Col-
bertinus, (d) Cantabrigiensis, Bezae; and for the Greek—(A) Codex Alexandrinus; (B) Vati-
canus, (c) Regius Ephraemi palimpsestus, (D) Catabrigiensis, Bezae.
xii PREFACE.
Christus.” The Greek reads, Tov avºpa Maplas, et ms eyevvmón Ingovs o Xeyouevos
Xploros, which the printed editions of the Peshito follow.
17. According to the text of this copy, which introduces the three kings
omitted in the Greek, the number from David to the Captivity ought to be
seventeen races or generations, instead of fourteen. George of the Gentiles,
cited above, says that Matthew did write here originally seventeen ; and,
indeed, the two words in the Hebrew character Snpyaw and Snbynns are
sufficiently similar to have easily caused such an error, especially when one
of them in either case must have occurred twice.
18. The Messiah—And so the Peshito, the Old Latin a b c d, and the edition
corrected by Jerome : Irenaeus also read it so, but the Greek adds Imaov.
19. But Joseph, because he was a righteous man—The Old Latin a b c has
cum esset homo justus, but the Greek Ioan@ 8e o avmp avrms, 8tratos ov. In the
next verse, 20, we find thine espoused instead of rmv Yuvauca gov. The Peshito
follows the Greek. In Luke ii. 5 she is called Mapuapi Tà pepluma revuevu avrò ;
and Joseph, in the Protevangelium of James, is made to call her his
espoused, but to deny that she was his wife. n 8e evirev, Kat tis eativ myevvoga ev
Tm atmxaig; rat eitrov eyo, Huepºvna revuevn plot. Kat ev're plot, Ovk eatu orovyvvm ; kaw
etºrov avrm, Mapuap, eaſtw m avatpadevaa eu tº vaº Kuptov, Kat ek\mpoa apºmy avtmv
'Yvvatka. Kat ovk eativ plot yuvm, a NAa ovX\mku exei ek Trvevuatos ayuov.” In this
verse we have “in a vision of the night” for kat' ovap (see ii. 12).
21. He shall save the world–Greek row Aaow avrov ; Peshito, creas.\. The
variation must have arisen from the similarity of snºy” and spy”.
22. By the mouth of Esaia the prophet, Greek 8ta row ºrpoqmrov; and Peshito
res=a sas, “by the hand of the Prophet,” which is merely an Aramaism, signi-
fying the instrument, like 8ta of the Greek.
23. Shall be called—our God with us. Mar Yakub the Persian, mentioned
above, cites this passage as follows, ensus reissue Arºha t\;=& rºadus rºo
tºns- ~sºre .cnaburº's A-rºam-as-, “Lo a virgin shall conceive and bring
forth, and his name shall be called Emmanuel, which is, Our God with us.”
25. Took Mary, and dwelt purely with her till she bare the son, and she called
his name Jesus. Here again we have Mary instead of Tmu Yuvauca avrov.
CH. II. V. l. of Juda—with which the Peshito concurs; Greek Tris Iow8atas;
but Juda was the reading of the Hebrew Gospel which Jerome had in his
* See Evangelia Apochrypha, edit. Const. Tischendorf, 8vo. Lips. 1853. p. 34.
PREFACE. xiii
hands: “Putamus enim ab Evangelista primum editum, sicut in ipso Hebraico
legimus, Judae non Judaeae.*
7. To them—omitted in the Greek, but the Old Latin a b c reads “paruit eis
stella.” -
11. The boy—in the masculine; but the Greek to trai&lov; the Codex Bezae D
has here, and in the places where it occurs below, Tov trada; and at v. 16
the Greek text also has travras Tovs tradas.
18. In Ramtha—and so the Peshito. The Greek has Papa. This word
signifies the height, and some of the translators of the orginal Aramaic Gospel
into Greek rendered it so. Origen tells us, that in his days there were some
copies which had this reading: Totrov virmNov amplauvet to papa. 8to cat ev Tual
tov avTuypaſhov 8.8×uov ovro yeyparral, Evrm vºn micova 6m.f Jerome also writes
“Quod autem dicitur in Rama, non putemus loci nomen esse juxta Gabaa,
sed Rama ‘excelsum, interpretatur, ut sit sensus; Vox in excelso audita est,
id est, longe lateque dispersa.”f It seems, however, to be certainly a proper
name, and the same as that which, xxvii. 57, is called in the Greek Appaflaw;
in the Peshito the same word rºent is always used where Apuadala occurs
in the Greek, Mark xv. 43, Luke xxiii. 51, John xix. 38. The Greek seems to
have originated in the form rºenire with the Olaph prefixed, to facilitate the
pronunciation of the Rish. This was very common in words of which the first
radical was Rish, as is well known to all who are familiar with the Syriac lan-
guage. I may state that I have found this form the most common in the
earliest manuscripts. The voice of Rachel—the Greek omits voice.
20. To take it away—is not found in the Greek. It is like the passage,
1 Kings xix. 10, “and they seek my life to take it away.” But it would swell
this preface to too wide an extent were I to proceed to notice the variations
in this text, even at no greater length than I have done in these two first
chapters, although I have omitted many which suggest several important
considerations as to which were the very words of the Evangelist. I shall
therefore only notice a few of the principal variations that occur in the
*maining chapters, chiefly those which relate to additions or omissions, or such
{} e
See Jerome's Commentary on St. Matthew at this verse.
º Origen. Cat. Gr. in Matt. ii. 18, cited by Simon. Hist. Crit. du Text du N. T.
p. 399.
! See Jerome, ibid, at this verse.
§ See the Passage cited from Mar Yakub, p. 7 above, when we have as irº Areu for
hyn Reu.
E
º
xiv. PREFACE.
as may seem especially to bear upon the subject of the original Aramaic text.
CH. III. v. 3. written—Greek opm.9ets, and Peshito i.enrespoken of ; but Luke
in the parallel passage, iii. 4, has os yeyparrat. In the quotation from Isaiah xl.
3, we have the paths of our God, as in the Hebrew hºnºs”, which Mar Yakub
the Persian also confirms, and one copy of the Old Latin b; but Mark and
Luke both have tas Tpt&ovs avrov as in the Greek text here.
4. Was clad in raiment of the hair–Greek exey to evöupa avrov aro Tptxov.
Mark i. 6, my evösövuevos Tptxas.
5. The children of Jerusalem—an Aramaism, signifying simply the people or
inhabitants of Jerusalem: on Iepooroxvpital, as Mark gives it. The Greek has
only Ispocoxvua, with which the Peshito concurs. Of the copies of the Old
Latin, a reads omnis Hierosolyma, b ea. Herosolymis, c ab Ierosolymis; the two
latter as if it had been read cºuns p for Ebºns ºn; all seeming to shew
that there existed in the original from which they were taken some addi-
tional word, which afterwards was omitted. The Old Latin a b c agrees with
this in having the plural were coming ; and also loins in the preceding verse ;
while the Greek has both in the singular efferopewero and rmvogów. The word
river, omitted in the Greek, is here added to Jordan, and so frequently
throughout this text.
9. and say not—Greek kal um 80èmte Xeyev. Luke iii. 8, kat an apámaðe Meyetv.
10. Lo the are is arrived-Greek mên 8e-keitat, and so Luke iii. 9. The
variation must have arisen either from confounding w8s with mêm in the Greek, or
Sn (Se with SUT, mēm in the Aramaic, while the difference between arrived and
laid probably arose from the transposition of the letters in bºb and "top.
11. to bear—Greek 8aataa’at. In the parallel passage both Luke iii. 16 and
Mark i. 7 have Avarat; and in the latter some copies add kvºras, although this word
is omited in the Codex Bezae D and in the Old Latin a b c. Did this variation
arise from their having read in the Aramaic document wnwoº, to lose, instead
of bprob, to bear 2
14, and John forbad—with the Old Latin a b c d: Greek o Se 8tekowev only.
In the account of the baptism of our Lord there are several variations from
the Greek text, which are suggestive of some interesting critical inquiries. I
can, however, only mention one or two here.
16. The Spirit of God rested upon him; while the Greek has spxopievov er'
avrov, which the Peshito follows. The Gospel according to the Hebrews, which
doubtless had the original Aramaic of Matthew for its basis, reads here, et requievit
super eum (see Jerome's Com, on Isaiah ii. 1). John i. 32 has also cat spewever
PREFACE XV
avrov ; and in Mark i. 10 several Greek manuscripts add cat usvov : the Old
Latin b has also et manentem, which the Coptic and Æthiopic versions confirm.
The Spirit ºf God is here in the feminine according to the usage of the Ara-
maic, and so in the Peshito. In the Philoxenian version the masculine is
employed to agree with the Greek, and probably with a doctrinal view.
17. Thou a?'t nyson and ny beloved—Greek ovros eativo vios plov o a yatrntos ;
but the Codex Bezae D has ovel ovos pov, and also the Old Latin a. This is
likewise the reading both of Mark, i. 11 and Luke, iii.22. Justin Martyr cites it,
ow plov et o vios (Dialog. Tr. 88). The Gospel according to the Hebrews also reads
tues filius meus (see Jerome, Com. on Isaiah xi. 1); and in like manner the Gospel
of the Ebionites, av poveto vios o aryatmos (Ephiphanius, Contra Haeres. 30. 13).
The variation seems to have arisen from the Greek translator reading in nºs
instead of hit nºs, and then having rendered it ovros early instead of av et. In
this same verse for the reading and a voice was heard from heaven yonº's sºph
Rºbu, p the Greek has cat ºov down ex row ovpavov. Probably the Greek trans-
lator was led to omit a word from the alliteration of yonºs and Rºbº.
for Mark i. 11 has cat down eyevero ek row ovpavov, and Luke iii.22 ka hovny ef
ovpavov yewea bat, both differently from the Greek of Matthew. I may observe
here, that in parallel passages of the Gospels, where the Greek of Matthew varies
in some word from this Aramaic text, Mark and Luke generally vary likewise.
CH. IV. v. 1. Spirit of Holiness—that is, the Holy Spirit. The Greek has only
Tow Twevuatos : Luke iv. 1, has TAmpns Tvewparos anytov wreatpeyev aro Iopčavov,
Kat myeTo ev tº Tveupati. We have here Satan : Greek Tov 8ta&oxov ; but Mark
i. 12 has row Xaravā.
2. Forty days–Greek adds cat www.ras regaapakovta, which the Peshito follows;
but both Mark i. 13 and Luke iv. 2 omit the forty nights.
4. Jesus—although omitted in other Greek copies, is found in Cod. Bezae D,
and in the Old Latin b c, as well as in the corresponding passage of Luke.
thing—I have given this rendering of the original x\\a to distinguish
* from relsº word, of the Peshito, which has followed the Greek part, and
because of the original meaning of the Hebrew (Deut. viii. 3), mit ºp Sºho $25,
“Whatsoever cometh out of the mouth of Jehovah (or the LoRD).” The
* of Deuteronomy has rendered the Hebrew exactly, easas 24-
re-i-ax crenas, “ every thing that cometh out of the mouth of the Loßp." The
Lºrd is the reading of our copy; but the Greek of Matthew has esov ; and,
indeed, this quotation, as we find it in the Greek of Matthew, is word for word
from the Septuagint.
xvi PREFACE.
9. worship before me—Greek pot only, which the Peshito follows, reading A.
Luke iv. 7 has trpookvvmaps evortov uov, and the Peshito has rendered it there
exactly as it is here saxa NaNSoël. This, which is more peculiarly an
Aramaic idiom, is also more in accordance with the expression Get thee behind
me in v. 10, which, although omitted in several Greek manuscripts and in the
Peshito, is confirmed by the palimpsest Codex Ephraemi C, the Codex Bezae D,
and the Dublin Codex Z, as well as by the Old Latin a b c.
11. for a season—omitted in the Greek and in the Peshito. If it did not
belong to the original Aramaic Gospel it has probably been added from Luke
iv. 13, axpt capov, which the Peshito renders in that place as this copy has it
here rea=v as- -
16. have seen—Greek in the singular etēs, except the Codex Bezae C, which
has eibov, and is supported by the Old Latin a b c. xopg cat of the Greek is
omitted here and also by a c.
17. Meravoetre and yap, are omitted, thus marking a difference between the
commencement of the preaching of Jesus and that of John the Baptist, iii. 2.*
18. Andrieus—as if it had been avöpelos instead of avěpeas. I find the same
form also in an ancient martyrology dated A.D. 411.
19. fishers—The word **s. which I have translated thus, as in the
English version, means hunters or catchers of any kind, and not simply fisher-
men, axuets, as we find it in the Greek. Luke, V. 10, has more accurately ex-
pressed the meaning of the Aramaic term by avópotrows eam toypov.
21. while they were sitting—this is not in the Greek.
22. their nets—The received reading here, chiefly upon the authority of
B Da, is to TXotov cat row tratepa avrov, but the Old Latin b c and the edition of
Jerome have relictis retibus et patre. Mark i. 20 reads, rov tratepa avrov ZeSe-
8atov ev tº TAoup uera Tov puto 6otov. -
24. This verse varies otherwise from the Greek, but principally by the addi-
tion of the words and upon each one of them he was laying his hand: this might
have been added from Luke iv. 40, o 8e eve ekaa tº avrov ras xetpas ervruffets; or
it might have been omitted by the Greek translator of the original Gospel
from error on account of the similarity of the ending of the two consecutive
sentences Shri DSD and Rhn Spsºn. all—generally omitted in the Greek, is
found also in Cod. Bezae D and in the Old Latin a b c.
* Some Greek copies omit these words according to the authority of a Scholiast on this
verse cited by Griesbach.
PREFACE. xvii
CH. W. verses 4 and 5 are not in the order in which they are at present
found in most Greek manuscripts; but in that in which they were read by
Origen. This is also the order of the Eusebian canons and the Sections
of Ammonius, and of the Old Latin, as well as of the copies revised by Jerome.”
6. Justice—is the rendering of rºan.sv ; and so at verse 10. The Greek
is 8tralogvwn, which the Peshito has represented by rºarea.
11. persecute you and revile you—The Codex Bezae D d confirms this order.
12, in that day—omitted in the Greek, but found in the parallel passage
of Luke vi. 23. 3your fathers Tºmas—This also is omitted. Two copies of the
Old Latin b c read patres eorum, nitrins which Irenaeus and Cyprian confirm.
Luke also has ot "rarepes avrov,
15. and no man lighteth a candle—Greek ovée katovow AvXvov; but Luke has
twice, viii. 16 and xi, 33, ověsts 8e Auxvov avas.
18. Letter Yod—letter is omitted in the Greek.
23. enmity, Snos—omitted in the Greek, but retained in the Peshito,
with the addition of xased to correspond with re.
25. Exactor, re.-S or collector of tribute, which the Peshito retains; Greek
Tº vitmperm. At Luke xii. 58 the Greek Trpancrop is rendered, both in this copy
and the Peshito, by the same word *A*SJ
26. Schamán–which the Peshito also retains: Greek coöpavrmy. In the
parallel passage of Luke xii. 59, we read xerrov, for which the Peshito, as
well as this copy, has remasax. In Mark xii. 42, Xerra 8vo, o eativ koëpavrms
is rendered in the Peshito resoeux... acn.ºrºs tº so eiðh, “two Mnas which
are a Shamún.” This word seems to be derived from the Hebrew rºotp, and
to signify the eighth part—probably the eighth part of a shekel, and the half
of a quarter shekel ºpic yon, see 1 Sam. ix. 8.
29, should go–The Textus Receptus here reads 8xmón, which is also the
reading of the Codex Vaticanus B; but Codex Bezae D agrees with this text
*Tex8m, which the Old Latin a b c confirms. The variation must have arisen from
*taking words containing the same letters either in the Aramaic bis; and
* or in the Greek arexºn and 3Anón. Justin Martyr has repººnval.
39, thy cheek—omitting 8efav, which is found in several Greek copies, the
Old Latin a b c, and the Peshito, but is omitted in the Codex Bezae D, and by
Luke, vi. 29, and by Mar Yakub the Persian en".=is ves A- vº reason tº
resisoré, fol. 63.
47. what is 3/our grace, Toninvºnsin–Greek rt repuraou Touette, as if it
* See Tregelles, Account of the Printed Text of the New Testament, p. 187.
F
xviii PREFACE.
had been read p-nnnºnsin. The Peshito has mn-spºnynºn-sºº, following
the Greek. Luke vi. 32 has troud vuiv xapts eatu, which the Peshito renders
- as ha=\, ºn rºs-ré, “what is your grace,” as here. Justin Martyr, Apol. i.
15, has tu kauov trouette.
CH. VI. In the Lord's Prayer we have, v. 11, constant of the day, telegrº
re-oo-s, which agrees exactly with quotidianum of the Old Latin a b c, and with
the reading of Cyprian. The Gothic version also uses a term meaning con-
tinual.” This would seem to imply that there was originally some other word in
the place ofervovatov, if the rendering of the Greek by Jerome, super-substantialem,
be correct. Origen informs us that this term, which had not been previously
used by any Greek author, was invented by the Evangelists themselves; and
it seems to be not an improbable conjecture that it was suggested in some way
by the original Aramaic. The Greek word in Hebrew letters would be
Sºphºps. Will the comparison of this with Son"TNYork suggest any probable solu-
tion? The words of Origen are m Xefts m entovatov trap' ovéeve tow EXAmvov, ovre row
aodovovopaatal, ovte evtm Tov w8totov avvmóeig Terpuntal. axN'eouce terãaadal wrotov
EvayyeMatov. De Orat. 16.f Jerome informs us that in the Gospel according to
the Hebrews he found the word nnn, and this also implies that there was
formerly a different reading here. It would almost seem that our Lord
referred to the precept of Numbers iv. 7, nºn- nºby Trynn Enºn, “and the
continual bread shall be thereon,” which the Peshito renders re-as-Mo
rºocan onols- Aura-ore, using the same expression as here. The Peshito
has here rea=so taaloos, “of our need to day.”
12. and forgive us our debts so that also we forgive our debtors. Compare
Luke xi. 2 of this copy. The Greek of Luke also has cat Yap avrot abuouev
instead of os ca, muets admrapev of the Greek of Matthew. The meaning of this
petition, according to the text before us, would seem to be, “Forgive us, so that
the sense of thy forgiveness may induce us to do the same to our brethren:” not
as it is in the Greek, “Let thy forgiveness extend to us according as we ex-
tend our forgiveness to our brethren.
13. Thine is the Kingdom and the Glory—omitting kai n 8vvapus of the Textus
Receptus. The whole of this doxology is omitted by the Old Latin abe, by Greek
copies B D Z, f and Luke. Recent editors have therefore removed it from the
Text, as having been probably inserted from the antient Liturgies.
* See Th. Marseschalli Observatt. in Versionem Gothicam Evangeliorum, p. 393.
t See J. Jac. Wetstenii, Edit. Nov. Test., Vol. i. p. 325.
! See Simon, Histoire Crit. du Texte du N.T. cxxxii. p. 404.
PREFACE. xix
24. sustain the one, i=.com—with the Latin sustinebit. This may perhaps be
translated as correctly in this place by bear or endure,to agree with the reading pa-
tietur of the Old Latin a c. The Greek is avòeferal, which Luke also has, xvi. 13,
and is rendered in both places in the Peshito by taxa honor, but in the Philoxenian
version by -estes, take care of. The Greek should have been avečeral here to
correspond with this and the Latin text. Thus, in Matthew xvii. 17 for
avečokat vuas we have in this copy, and also in the Peshito, - asia.core.
25. We have nothing here for n tº turre, which is also omitted in the Old
Latin of a b, and in the edition of Jerome. for the soul—Luke also has, as
here, n Yap ºvyn, but the Greek reads ovy, m ºvyn, which the Peshito follows.
27. uspuwov of the Greek is omitted, and also by the Old Latin a b.
30, is gathered and—This is not in the Greek.
32. Your Father—omitting o oupavlos with the Old Latin a be and Cyprian.
CH. VII. v. 21. he shall enter into heaven's kingdom—These words, which
seem to have fallen out on account of the repetition, are not found in
most of the Greek copies, although there be some that retain them. They
are, however, read in the Old Latin a b c, “ipse intrabit in regnum coelorum,”
and are cited by Cyprian and Hilary.
22. have we not in thy name eaten and drunk—These words, although
not found now in the Greek copies, existed in those which were used by Origen,
and are several times cited by him.” They are also quoted by Justin Martyr
in his first Apology, 18, Kuple,kupe, ov tº gº ovouarvedayopew kat eruopievka, 8vvapels
eTouma'apeu ; and also in the Dialogue with Trypho the Jew, 76, Kupwe, ov to gº
ovopart eqiaºyoptev kat eruopaev cat aposºmewauw cat 8aluova effe8axopiev. The
fact that they existed originally in the Aramaic Gospel of St. Matthew seems
also to be confirmed by the passage of Luke xiii. 26, We have eaten and drunk
in thy Présence, eſpayopaev evortov arov kat emuopaev.
CH. VIII. v. 2. One man a leper, sºn, Trishna-the Greek has only xerpos;
but Luke v. 12, nearer to this, avmp TAmpns Xerpas. The word Snal avmp might
easily have been omitted by the Greek translator on account of its similarity,
consisting of exactly the same letters, with Sºn, TAmpns Xenºpas immediately
following.
3. was cleansed from him the leprosy—Greek exaôaptath, avrov m Aerpa Mark
i. 4% arºffew an avrov m Xerpa kat exaflaptoºn: Luke v. 13, m \erpa arm) flew air'
O.UTOU,
* See De Principiis, edit. Redepenning, p. 46. Griesbach, Nov. Test. * this verse; and
Symbol. Crit. ii. p.262.
XX PREFACE.
4. (beware) lest thou tell—spºt. The Greek supplies the ellipse of the
original and reads opa uměev. eums, which the Peshito follows and adds ºn see, and
so Mark ; but Luke has it differently, kau avros trapmyyedveu avrò pumöevt evireºv.
as commanded–Greek orpooleračev; Mark a trpooreračev; but Luke, as here, kaðos.
5. after these things—omitted in the Greek; but the Old Latin a b c has
post hac.
9. And there is to me authority also—These words omitted in the Greek, although
they may not seem to be necessary, render the sense more complete; and might
have been omitted on account of the repetition of the same words, Sººnw nºrth
and slºw * nºsh. In the first place the centurion states that he was subject
to a superior power, and then that he also had power over others set under him.
The expression under authority, vro effovatav, is an Aramaism reºVax Aussº;
and thus we find ek tris effovalas Hpočov eativ, Luke xxiii. 7, rendered, both in
this copy and the Peshito, by oxoins acn reºVax Aussè ea.
14. Simon Cepha—Greek Terpov only. Simon is generally added throughout
this copy. a fever held her—Greek Trupearaovaav; but Luke iv. 38 ovvexopleum
Trupergo pleya)\g).
16. But at the sun's setting came near before him all those that had devils. The
Greek is obtas 8e yevopeums Tpoormveykav avrò 8aluovºogevows tox\ovs. Luke, in the
parallel passage, iv. 40, has 8vvovros 8e row m\tov, which exactly corresponds with
this reading and Mark i. 32, oftwas 8e yevoueums; or, e3vaev o muos. The variation
probably arose from confounding the original Runn opta with stopp mºuos.
Both Mark and Luke, although varying here in some respects, confirm the
reading all, travres, instead of the Greek troXXovs of Matthew here. The word hºnp,
came near, which I have translated in the neuter sense, may also have a transitive
signification if it be taken in the Pael form ; and as the cases here are not distin-
guished by terminations, as in the Greek, the following words Tºsnº, all
these, may either be the subject or the object. The Greek ºrpoonveykav, there-
fore, in this latter case would be also correct. Mark has edepov : Luke myayov,
and comes still nearer to this text, reading travres orot etxov, all those that had.
21. and I will come—These words are not in the Greek. They are also added
twice in the parallel passage of St. Luke in this copy, although the Greek
does not contain them, Luke ix. 59, 61.
22. and thou come after me—does not exist in the Greek, but in the corre-
sponding passage Luke has in their stead av Še arex®ov 8tayyeMXe try Saawetav
tov 6eov.
CH. X. v. 33. and before his angels—Not in the Greek. In Luke xii. 9, there
PREFACE. XXI
is found evortov Tov ayyexow row esov, from whence it seems this addition was
made, if it did not exist in the original Aramaic Gospel.
CH. XI. V. 2. Jesus—Greek row xparov; but the Codex Bezae B has 7”
imoov, dispatched his disciples and sent to him—Greek, reparas 8a tow pathyrov
avrov ettreu avrº. The Textus Receptus here has 8vo, evidently by an error
for 8ta, which is also the reading of the Peshito, .cnossº sa= **
* *-arºa. Luke, in the parallel passage, vii. 19, has 8vo. The Old Latin
a be reads discipulos only. If the original Aramaic stood as in this text,
the variation may have arisen from the Greek translator not fully perceiving
the difference between the two words nºw to send away or dispatch, and
nºw to send with a message. In this text the word sºls., which I have
rendered sent to, conveys in itself the force of sending a message, and
from it is derived res. As messenger, which the Greek expresses by aroa toxos :
thus in this copy, v. 16, the children are represented as sitting in
the market, and sending messages to their companions, - aca-ta-A el-
where the Greek is Tpoordovovvra or Tpoordovovort, which the Peshito has
rendered by ess calling. Luke vii. 32 has also ſpooftovovow, where the Peshito
translates by the same word tº e. That part of Luke is lost from this copy.
5. The poor are sustained—Greek, evayyext{ovrat. The difference here is
between the Innopp and Innºpo, or if the * be omitted, which is often the
case, simply in the pronunciation. In the Apochryphal Gospel of Matthew, edited
by Tischendorf. p. 96, this seems to have been the reading followed: “et videant
cºci et claudi ambulent recte et pauperes fruantur bonis, et reviviscant mortui.
8. and if not, sºst-Greek axxa, probably suggested by sºs in the original
Aramaic. among kings—ssºn nºn. The word nºn means a house, and also, when
used as a particle, among. We find, therefore, in the Greek Matthew, ev rots
oukous Tov Saatheov ; and in Luke vii. 25, ev Tots 8aataetow, either of which the
reading of this text may express.
18. to you—This, although omitted in most of the Greek manuscripts, is
found in some of considerable antiquity, as the L of Griesbach or n of Stevens,
*nd others indicated by Griesbach and Birch. And ye say—the Greek here
is xenovat. Luke, in the parallel passage, vii. 33, reads as here, Xeyers, and also
in the next verse. The variation might have arisen from mistaking Innisi"Yosh
for nºS Thrysh. &
20, he shewed—Greek eyevovro. The variation must have arisen from the
similarity of sºn ºn ečeiße 8wages and sºn ºn eyeworro èvvauels, which
occurs in the next verse.
xxii PREFACE.
23. art thou not ea'alted?—Lachmann, on the authority of the Codex Vat. B.
Cod. Ephr. C,and Cod. Bezae D, and the Old Latin a b c, has adopted this reading
in his text.
27. No man knoweth the Son but the Father—The Greek here reads
ervywooket, and Luke, in the parallel passage, x. 22, Yuvoorket ; but Origen,
Irenaeus, Justin Martyr, and the Clementine Homilies, read eyvo, in the past
tense. The Aramaic yºn, as here, is either past or present, according to the
enunciation by the vowels; and this may account for the variation of the
tenses.
CH. XII. 1. And rubbing in their hands—This is not in the Greek, but it
is found in the Old Latin c, et confricantes eas manibus suis manducebant. Luke
has, vi. 1, cat mobiov boxoutes tals xepaw; and Mark, ii. 23, obov trouetv TiNNovres
Tovs graxvas; almost as if he had read the original Aramaic ſºns or ºn-no
instead of Tºne. Codex Bezae D and the Old Latin b c omit ošov Trouetv.
2. Why—The Greek here is bow, apparently from confounding ºn and Sri.
The Old Latin a reads with this text quid faciunt. Luke vi. 2 reads tº Trouevre,
and Mark ii. 24 has w8s tº, combining the two. ev to a ag&are of the Greek is
omitted here.
4. Face-bread—literally rendered from reare x-say which exactly corre-
sponds with the Hebrew DYEn brib, 1 Sam. xxi. 6. This is translated in the
Peshito there reares re-ass", “bread of faces;” and by the Septuagint, rows
aptovs tims ºrpoffereos, which is followed in the Greek text of Matthew. The
Peshito of Matthew has rendered re-isms onia&as re-assM “bread of the
table of the Lord.” The Philoxenian version servilely ºne-o-cos re-ass"
rease , “bread of setting before.”
6. For I say to you that lo—Greek Aeyo be vulv ort. Cod. Bezae Dá reads
yap, as here: and at verse 42 the Greek also has tºov.
10. whose right hand was withered—Greek xeipa exov £mpaw only; but Luke
vi. 6 has kat m Xeup avrov m Sešua mu &mpa : and so in the next words Luke reads
exactly as here, wa euportv karmyopew avrov. The word evpoow is an Aramaism,
literally rendered from - assaxa find, and signifying be able. The Greek text
here has wa karmyopmoorw avrov only.
13. was restored—and so the Peshito. Greek arekarea'raffm vyums. Both Mark
iii. 5 and Luke vi. 10 omit vyuns, as well as the Old Latin a b c and Hilary.
15. many men—The Codex Vat. B has only troXXot, with which the Old
Latin a b c agrees. The Codex Bezae D and the Textus Receptus, with which the
Peshito agrees here, have ox\ot troAXot. The variation may be accounted for
PREFACE. XXIII
by the reading of stºp suys for stºp swls, the former being oxxot Tºo!,
and the latter being sufficiently expressed by troXXot only, without adding
auðporot. In the next verse swlsº to any, literally avóporo, is also omitted
in the Greek.
19. He shall not cry and not strive—Greek ovk eptoret ověe kpavyaaret : but
Hilary follows the order of this text, non clamabit non contendet.
22. Then they brought before him one Man upon whom was a devil—This
*ading will explain the variations in the Greek copies. The Aramaic use of
the plural transitive is a very common method of expressing a passive sense.
the Syriac, as it stands here, may be rendered equally well by Tpoormvex0m
&alpovičouevos, as it is read in Cod. Bezae D, which was also the reading of the
Old Latin a b c : or still more literally by Tpoonveykay-Sauovºogevov, as it is
found in the Cod. Wat. B. The omission or retention of the word man in the
Greek was not important, being implied: the Old Latin abc, however, retained it.
And heard—omitted in the Greek, but found in the Old Latin b, et audiret.
The term Strynn, which I have translated dumb, means one who is deaf as well
as dumb: the addition, therefore, here makes the sense more complete.
25. But when he saw—The Cod. Wat. B and the Textus Receptus read etàos
8s, which the Old Latin abc follows, Jesus autem sciens; but the Cod. Bezae D
and some others have Sov 8e.
27. From your children—This is not in the Greek. It is also added in this
copy at Luke xi. 19, but it is not found there in the Greek. It may have
fallen out from the repetition of the consecutive words moºn poºn.
31. All sins and blasphemies shall be forgiven to men's sons : but every one
that against the Spirit of Holiness shall blaspheme, it shall not be forgiven to him—
Greek traora aſuaptua kat S\ao'ºmaua aſpethno-eral rols avópotrols, m 8e Tov IIvevuatos
SMagºmula ovic abeómaerat. The reading of Mark iii. 28 comes nearer to this
text, Travra, a beflnoeral rous vuous row avěporov ta aplaptmuata kat at 8Aao'ºmputa–08
** 8Magºmunomes to IIvevua roayovove exel aſpeaw. Origen, in quoting this pas-
*ge, has retained the Aramaic form vious row avóporov, men's sons, as well as
Mark. It is, however, identical in meaning with the simple avóporos of the
Greek of Matthew. The latter part of the verse is also confirmed by the Old
Latin b, qui autem in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaberit non remittetur ill.i.
32. Every one that against the Spirit of Holiness shall blaspheme-Greek os,
8 av ettru kara row Trvevuarostovaytov. Origen reads 8xagºnuman ets to ayton Trvevua.
34, the mouth bringeth forth—This reading is confirmed by Cyprian, emittit.
The Greek is Xaxes.
xxiv. PREFACE.
38. Then came near to him—Greek tore arekpiðnaav avrº-The Old Latin
b agrees with this text in reading adierunt ; and also in adding aliquid in this
verse, some sign.
47. This verse is omitted in this text. The Cod. Wat. B also omits it, and
the antient Paris manuscript, L of Griesbach or m of Stevens.”
CH. XIII. 2. and he went up, pºp"—Greek ware—sp;3avra. Assuming
this to be as it stood in the original, the use of oare by the translator instead of
Kat would seem to have been suggested by the two first letters Dº os.
4. The fowl of the heaven—Greek, ra reretva only, although three
important manuscripts, E K M of Griesbach, add row ovpavov. This is
also added in the Old Latin b, and was the reading used by Origen. In Mark
iv. 4 and Luke viii. 5 some manuscripts add, and others omit, row ovpavov.
6. and in the shining of the sun which was upon it, it sank down—The word
nau), which I have rendered it sank down, from the root nºw, may perhaps be
even more correctly rendered was burnt, from ºnto. It would then come nearer to
the Greek, mºuov 8e avaretxavros ekavuarta 6m. And because it had not cast root
in the earth it withered—Greek has 8a ro An exeiv puſau efnpavón. Luke viii. 6
has cat buev efnpavöm 8a to um exelv uquača, leaving out 8a to ſum exeiv 8affosyns,
m\tov 8e avatetkavros (Mark, Kat ote averet)\evo mºuos) ekavuatuo'0m of both the Greek
Matthew and Mark iv. 6. If he had an original Aramaic text like this before
him, it is easy to perceive how he might have omitted this passage, on account
of the similarity both of its beginning and ending with the next nºw-nºb" ºn
and nºun-sºtºp. The similarity of the first syllable of snpy, root, with
usuaëa, moisture, and perhaps some defect in the copy by which T might have been
read for n, thus making sipy w8a instead of NYPy, might have caused the
substitution of one for the other when the material signification would scarcely
be altered.
7. among—Greek erº, Markets, but Luke ev usag. and the thorns rose up
with it—Greek omits with it; but Luke reads avačvelaa, as a cavóat ; Mark
also seems to point to this having originally existed by reading avvervićav avro.
8. and they increased and gave—This is not in the Greek, but avaSalvovra
cal avčavoura occupy the place of these words in the parallel place of Mark,
and seem to imply their existence in the original Aramaic.
13. That that which they see they may not see; and that which they hear they
may not hear, and may not understand—The Greek here is or 8xerov.res ov
* See Griesbach Prolegomena, edit. D. Schultz, p. xcix; and Schultz's note, ibid.
PREFACE. XXV
8Aerovou, kal arovovres ove acovovow ovče ovuovow. But the Codex Bezá D .
agrees with this text in reading wa 8Aerovres an 8Aeroatv k. T. M., which the
Old Latin a b c and Irenaeus also confirm, as well as Luke viii. 10 and
Mark iv. 12. The Aramaic particle H, representing both wa and ort, might have
given rise to this difference. That they may never be converted—This, although
omitted in most of the Greek copies, is found in Cod. Bezae D, and in other
manuscripts indicated by Griesbach, as well as in the Old Latin b c, and in
the parallel place of Mark.
14. may be fulfilled—impleatur as Irenaeus has it: or it may be rendered
shall be fulfilled, TXmpo6maera, as the Codex Bezae D, and complebitur as the
Old Latin c, have it. The Aramaic tºwn bears either meaning. The Codex
Vaticanus B, and others which read avarxmpovral, would seem to have followed
a reading nºwn Or snºwn, as in the Peshito.
16. Happy your eyes that see, and happy your ears that hear—The Greek has
ott 8Metrovalv–ort arovovoruv. The Aramaic pm and pºpuri, on account of the
twofold signification of the particle 7, may be rendered either way, that see and
that hear, or because they see and because theyhear: consequently we find in the Old
Latin a b c qui vident and qua audiunt, with which Irenaeus and Hilary concur,
almost seeming to indicate that they followed another Greek version or recension
which had understood the original Aramaic in this manner. This view seems
to be confirmed by the fact of Hegesippus citing this passage thus, pakapuot ot
op6a)\plot vptov ot SAerovres, kat Ta ota vptov Ta akovovra ;* and Eusebius f informs
us that Hegesippus used the Gospel according to the Hebrews and the Syriac.
19. The seed–Greek Cod. Wat. B. eatrappevov, with which the Old Latin
a b c agrees; Cod. Bezae D otreupopuevov : Mark has row Xoyov tow ea Trappevov,
like the Peshito here res...its rºles and Luke row Xoyov only.
22. And that which fell among thorns—Greek, oëeets acav6as a rapets; and Mark,
otels tas akav6as a repopevot ; but Luke viii. 14, nearer to this, to 8e els acav6as
Teaov. Above, verse 7, Luke also agrees with among thorns of this by reading
ev uegº row akavčov, where the Greek of Matthew has era ras acavéas, and
Markets. These also have the former, ra "reſpoën, and the latter, to reſpoèes;
while Luke exactly & this text, rmy reſpaw. In the next verse, 23, fell in
the good ground—the Greek and Mark have a rapes and arapevres, but Luke
to be ev tu kaxi ºn only, where Codex Bezae Dreads estny waxy ºnv, carrying on
* See Grabe: Spicilegium SS. Patrum; Edit. alt., vol. ii. p. 213.
+ Ek Te Tov acaé)” E8patows evayyeMov kal Tov 2 vpualcov, cat 18tos ék Tms E8patóos
8ta\ekrov tua Tuđmaw, epidavov ef E8patov eavrov retuatevkeval Hist. Eccl. lib. iv.22.
H
xxvi PREFACE.
recoy from the verse preceding. In this copy of the Syriac the word be:
is supplied, viii. 15. The Old Latin c also has quod vero cecidit.
33. Another parable—without any thing more, which reading Codex Bezae
D supports. It seems probable that it originally stood so; for while the
palimpsest of Ephraim C has here rape&mcey avros Xeyov, the Codex Vat. B
reads exaxmaev avrots, with which the Old Latin a b c agrees. At verse 31 also
above, the Codex Bezae D, supported by the Old Latin a b c, comes nearer to
this text, by reading exaxmaev, than the Codex Vaticanus B trapetºnkev, which
the Vulgate of Jerome follows. In this verse the woman is called Snoºn,
wise or prudent; and this is omitted from the Greek, while Tpua aara
not found in this text, occupies its space. It seems obvious that there
was another word in the original. This perhaps might have been partially
effaced or illegible, and the words Tpa gara have been suggested by Gen.
xviii. 6. I ought to state that the observance of many such passages where
similar variations occur in this text and the Greek of Matthew, and, indeed,
in the parallel places of the other Evangelists, has led me to the conclusion
that in some instances this must have arisen from a defect in the copy of the
original rendering some words obscure and almost illegible. -
35, of old : BYTP p, and in the original Hebrew, Ps. lxxviii. 2, pºp ºn,
which the Septuagint renders there ar' apxms, and the Peshito x.ss en as here.
The Greek of Matthew is atro cataSoxms, according to the Codex Vat. B, and
Origen ; but this seeming to represent an imperfect sense, koguov has been
added in the Codex Bezae D, which reading is supported by the Old Latin a b c
and by Jerome's recension, as well as by the Peshito, cnéussiès ass tº
rºsals—s. The original seems to have stood as it is read in this text, and the
word caragoxms to have been suggested by the similarity of the first syllable
Tp and car. It would not be difficult to point out several other instances
where the choice of the Greek word appears to have suggested itself to the
translator from this circumstance, a thing of usual occurrence in all translations.
Compare especially xi. 22, where the word averrorepov seems to have suggested
itself on account of the similarity of sound, nºn nº. This, taken in connection
with verse 29 following, explains and shews the pecular force of nº as here
applied to Christ and the last Judgment, and the rest, nº, which he promises.
48. The fishes that were good, good-e-A, easys rescu : The Greek has
ra caxa es ayyeta or Ta kaxiata, as we read in Codex Bezae D, or optimos pisces
of the Old Latin a b. The repetition of the word Taº ºnto, has either an
intensitive or successive force. Assuming that it stood thus in the original
PREFACE. xxvii
Aramaic, the translator into Greek must have confounded ºnto, good, with
Tºpil, into baskets. In the Peshito, which follows the Greek, we have 8-Spa,
and, according to Buxtorf Lex. Chal., this word is written either with or
without the aleph. Scribitur promiscue cum s et absºlue eo. It appears
from chapter XXi. 41, where he has rendered kakovs kakos aroxeget avTOvS, which
is doubtless a misunderstanding of the original idiom ºn tºn, of not unfrequent
occurrence, that the translator was not quite familiar with this reduplication,
and the change, therefore, from Nºt to Tºrn might very easily have arisen. In
the Peshito, kakos kazovs aroxers, has been restored to the idiomatic form
TY) (ºn ºn, as it is in this text.
55. Is not this Joseph's son the carpenter—The Greek omits Joseph, but the
Old Latin a b have filius Joseph fabri. * .
CH. XIV. v. 5. The people: Greek, row ox)\ov ; but the Old Latin version
a b c has populum ; and so the Peshito. Again, in the next verse, in the midst
of the banquet, b c have in medio triclinio, Peshito, reacao Xixo, before the guests,
and so the Armenian, while the Greek has ev to pleag, only.
6. came in and danced—the Greek opxmaato only; but in Mark vi. 22,
although there is otherwise a considerable variation in the narrative, we find
etoreA6ovans—kat opxma'apeums.
13. There is nothing here to correspond with ev TAoto of the Greek and
*rea of the Peshito, which might have been inserted as a counterpart to
Tetº, which represents ºne of this text, although perhaps not correctly. and
the villages this is omitted in the Greek.
19. And the disciples gave to the multitude—The Greek has nothing to cor-
respond with gave, but the Old Latin of the Codex Veronensis bhas posuerunt;
and the Peshito agrees with it in reading cº-ooo set. Compare xv. 36, where
the Old Latin abo agrees with this text in reading dederunt, omitted in the Greek.
20. The remnants—in the plural with the Old Latin a b c d. The Greek
has to Treptoralevov. In the next verse also a b c agree with this text in omitting
oget of the Greek. from before them—this is not in the Greek.
22. And he commanded: Greek myaycarev, which the Peshito has rendered
by sºrº, he constrained; but the Old Latin a b c has jussit. The Palimpsest
of Pphraem C also omits evdeos, as here.
24 was separated from the land many stadia—this is the same as
the Codex Vat. B, a raótovs troXXovs aro Tns yns arexe 8aaavučouevo"; and so
the Jerusalem Syriac. The Peshito also, in this place, substitutes Sprin distant
for Spºnº separated. The Textus Receptus, and most Greek copies, have mêm
plea ov tºs 6axagons mu 8aaavtºogevov, which is the reading supported by Origen:
Xxviii PREFACE.
the Old Latin a b c, has in medio mari jactabatur: this text and they were
tormented.
25. The waters—The Textus Receptus and Codex Bezae D here read ett Tris
6axagons, and a b c of the Old Latin super mare. Origen states that the true
reading was upon the waters, and not wpon the waves, ov yeypartal ºx6e Trpos avtovs
treptºratov era Ta kvuara axx' era ta vöara. But in the next Verse we have here
upon the waves of the sea. The Greek omits waves, and has only ett Tus
6axagons, and the Peshito on the waters rºo As- only. In the original
Aramaic the words sºn waters and so sea consist of the same three letters,
and hence doubtless arose the variation. At verse 29 all agree in the reading
10aters.
32, when he went wp-Greek, avaSalvovrov avrov; but the Old Latin b c, as
here, cum ascendisset. Mark vi. 51 has kal aveſ&m.
34. And when he went up to the dry land they came to Genesar–Greek, kat
8tareparavres m\6ov ets tºw yºu Tevunaaped. The Codex Bezae D bythe first hand
before it was corrected has yeuvmaap, and the Old Latin a b c d Genesar
and Gennasar. The Peshito also retains Genesar, adding from the Greek
to the land.
CH. XV. v. 2. Commandments—sºphp : and so in verses 3 and 6, where
the Greek has trapaşogu, which the Peshito follows.
3. because that (or in order that) ye may establish—the Greek has only the
particle 8ta, and so again in verse 6.
5. each—.xnrº, literally man. Greek os eau eitm; but Mark eav enrn avóporos.
If the Aramaic stood as here, eav might have orginated in the first syllable
~re of .xyrº: Mark, although using eav evirm as in Matthew, has also retained
•rare in eav evirm avóporos.
9. The doctrines of the commandments—Greek, 8.8aakaxias evtaxpara. The
Old Latin a b c has doctrinas et mandata. The instances of h and T being
confounded are very frequent, and this would bring the Latin to agree with
this text.
12, this word—with which the Old Latin a b c agree, reading audito hoc
verbo. Greek has row Xoyov only.
14. They are blind leaders—Greek, TvdAot elow oëmyot rv{\ov; but the Codd.
Wat. B and Bezae Domit the latter rvöNov.
15, Eaplain—ptºp : Greek, bpagov.
17. In the purging or purifying, rºuanºs: Greek, eis afteSpova. Mark
seems to have had this word before him, and has therefore added catapuſov
PREFACE. xxix
Tavra ta Spokara, vii. 19. This same word rºuané is used in the Peshito,
Luke ii.22, for the Greek term kaflaptop.os.
** Pº thoughts of murder and of adultery, &c.—Greek only Saxoyguo
Tovmpot, bovou, Plot)(etat. -
* fºr when a man shall eat bread while his hands are not washen, he is not
defiled—Greek rose avitrots xeportv payetv ov kowo Tov avópotov.
* because lo! she crieth and cometh after us—Greek has only or pate
"totev muov ; but the Old Latin of the Codex Veronensis b agrees with this,
and reads quia sequitur et clamat post nos.
27. and live—not found in the Greek, but in the Peshito and the Jerusalem
Syriac.
31. KUAAovs vyiels of the Greek is omitted here. These words are also omitted
in the Old Latin of bc, and by Jerome.
32. lo, three days—Greek mêm muepal Tpets, substituting mêm for w8e or w8ov,
which the Peshito and Coptic retain. Cod. Wat. B omits mên. This Aramaic
construction is easy and clear, however obscure the Greek may be". This mul-
titude—Cod. Bezae D adds Tovtov: the Old Latin b c and Hilary, huic.
33, a desert place—Greek, epmug ; but C and Origen have epmuº Toto.
34. a few fishes—Greek, oxvya työväua, which seems to have arisen from
*ia-1 reacts meaning either little fishes or few fishes. In the next verse
the Greek has ºx6vas.
36. His disciples gave—Greek ou 8e pathyra, only; but the Old Latin a b chas
et discipuli dederunt.
37. From before them—This is not in the Greek. Compare xiv. 20 and xvi. 9.
39. Magadun—The Textus Receptus has May&axa ; Codd. Wat. B and Bezae
D, Maya&av; Palimp. Ephr. C, May&axaw; and the Old Latin abe and Jerome,
Magedan; Peshito, oxSto.f
CH. XVI. verses 2 and 3: opus—8vvaage of the Greek are omitted here.
They are also omitted in the Cod. Vat. B and some other copies, and do not
seem to have been read by Origen. They are, however, found in the Peshito.
6. Beware Ynitiºs—The Greek has opare cat Tpoorexere ; but the Old Latin
a be has only attendite vobis, which exactly agrees with this text. Mark reads
(viii. 15) ; opare, 3×erere, which would be written in Aramaic nmiri. This
comes Very near to our word nºrms, and hence might have originated opate kat
Tpoºre ºf the Greek of Matthew, and opare, Gºerers of Mark.
* See Griesbach Com. Crit., par. i. p. 131.
t See ibid, p. 133. .
XXX PREFACE.
7. And they were reasoning among themselves that they had not taken for them
bread—This is much nearer to Mark viii.16, kat 8teXoytſovro Trpos ax\mAovs ott aptovs
our exova'u, than to the Greek of Matthew, eveavrots\eyovres or aprows ovk exaflopev.
The variation seems to have arisen from the similarity in the original
Aramaic between hap) exagov and intº exaflopew. The word Aeyovres is omitted
in Cod. Ephr. C.
9. also the five thousand—The Old Latin a b agrees with this in reading et
quinque milium. Cod. Wat. B and Textus Receptus have Tov TrevTakta Yixtov,
but Cod. Bezae D rots TrevTakua Yi}\elots, as if the translator had taken the
Aramaic prefix of ºx=nº" in the second instance to represent the dative,
which it may do, instead of being a repetition of the accusative as in the first.
which ate of them—is not found in the Greek, and so also in the next verse.
12. The leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees—Greek rms ºvums Tovaptov only.
That, Beware—in the imperative with the particle - prefixed according to the
Aramaic idiom. The Old Latin d has retained this in attendite; but the
Greek translator has Tpoorexelv in the infinitive, apparently as if not quite
familiar with this idiom he had taken the -ſ to indicate the subjunctive, and
read, as the Peshito has translated Tpoorexely, - oiensus.
19. The keys of the gates—Greek has tas kxetëas only.
21. Should endure much, and suffer from the elders—Greek only troXXa traffew
atro Tov Tpeogvrepov : but in the parallel passages both Mark viii. 31 and Luke
have Toxxa traffew cat atrobokupuaa 6mual, which the Peshito renders *SSo sººn
**cana. This is also the translation of Luke ix. 22 in this copy.
22. and Simon Cepha came near and said, Spare thyself my Lord—Greek
Kat ºrpoo Aa3oplevos avtov o IIetpos mpéato avtº erºtiuáv \eyov IAeos oot, rupte.
The Cod. Wat. C has the latter part thus, Meyet avrò erwripov. The phrase of
the Greek aeos arou is perhaps borrowed from the Septuagint dºeos plot to repre-
sent sº Hºnºr, 2 Sam. xx. 20, xxii. 17; or it might have originated in the
similarity of sound to some original Aramaic expressions. Dri, as it is found
in this text, which is equivalent to pun yeworro,” and is often used by the Peshito
to translate it, might have suggested eos. Perhaps it might have stood Dn Hºbn.
27. works—Greek, rmy Tpaštv ; but the Old Latin a b c, opera.
28. And his glory—This is not in the Greek text, although some copies
cited by Griesbach have ev tº 80èm for ev'rm Saoweig. Origen has both.f
* See Rom. iii. 4, 6, &c. In Luke xxvi. 16 ºn Yevoiro is rendered in this copy sºn bn
SYFTS, but the Peshito rºton rºacº reº.
+ See Griesbach Com. Crit, in textum Græcum N. T. part 1, p. 143.
PREFACE. xxxi
CH. XVII. v. 2. changed was the vision of his face to their eyes—Greek
Puereuophoön eptpoa flew avrov only; but Codex Bezae D and the Old Latin a b c
add o Imaovs between perspopboºm and surpoo.6ev, as if there had been some
other word in the Original Aramaic. Luke, in the parallel passage, ix. 28,
Seems to shew that this manuscript has retained the original words eyevero—to
** Tow Tpogorov avrov erepov. In this verse we have snow, which reading is
also confirmed by D and the Old Latin a b c ; and in the parallel passage of
Mark ix. 3 oS Xtov.
5, a cloud of light—Although there are but few authorities for vedºn boros
rather than boreum, Griesbach had inferred that this was the true reading.”
4 voice was heard–The Greek has only 8ow hom. The Old Latin a adds
audita est, and Hilary. Mark ix. 7 has n\0s, Luke ix. 35 eyevero, but in the
Clementine Homilies, iii. 53, it is read meowoºm, as here.
11. that he may prepare—which is equivalent to the infinitive arozaraatmaat
of Cod. Bezae D, with which the Old Latin a b c concur. The Cod. Wat. B
and Cod. Dubl. Z, with others, have kat arozaraarmael, which variation the
common error of interchanging h and T sufficiently accounts for. Compare
note on xv. 9 above
14, and when Jesus came—Greek ex0ovrov; but Cod. Bezae D reads ex0ov,
which the Old Latin a b c d and Jerome confirm. And was entreating of him—
These words are not found in the Greek copies, but they exist in the Latin of
the Cod. Veron, b, rogans eum; and Luke ix. 38 adds &copal gov.
15. Be compassionate towards me: my son has a lunatic spirit, literally a son
of the roof, which the Greek renders orexmvuageral. The Greek here is exemorov
Hou Tov viou, and the variation seems to have arisen from the repetition of
ºn in nºn's sn’s ºn nºby.
20. The smallness of your faith—with oxyortariav of the Cod. Wat. B; but Cod.
Bezºe D, and the Old Latin version ab c, and the edition of Jerome, read attatuav.
21. Tovro Še to Yevos ove exropewera et an ev Tpoceva, kal mateur is omitted
here, as also in Cod. Vat. B and the Jerusalem Syriac, Coptic, and Æthiopic
Versions. It bears the appearance of an explanatory note added from the
margin. It is rejected by Mill but defended by Griesbach. H
* *ere—with the Cod. Bezie D and the Old Latin ab c, but omitted by
others.
CH. XVIII. v. 3. One of these children—Greek ra rada only. In the
* See ibid, p. 143.
t See ibid, 1, p. 146.
xxxii PREFACE.
preceding verse the Cod. Bezae Dá agrees with this in reading ev Tatētov, one
child, and so Origen.
6. In the depths of the sea—Greek ev to TréNayet tims 6axacans: a b c of the
Old Latin in profundum maris, and so Hilary.
7. Woe to the world from the offences that are coming—The last words, that
are coming, are not in the Greek copies.
8. Gihanna of fire—as in the next verse. The Greek to trup to atovtov
The Old Latin a has Gehennam atternam.
10. that believe in me—These words, although omitted in the editions, are
also found in the Cod. Bezae D and in the Old Latin b c, and in the Coptic,
Sahidic, and Anglo-Saxon versions, and Hilary. *
11. and that the Son of Man came that he might save that which was lost—
The only antient Greek manuscript which has these words is the Codex Bezae
D. They are, however, found in the Old Latin a b c, and in Jerome's version,
as well as in the Peshito and Philoxenian Syriac.
17. Let him be accounted by thee—Greek earo go only.
25. and all that he had should be taken—Greek cat travra oora exel kai atrobo6mvat.
30, but he did not receive his entreaty—Greek o Seove m6exey only.
35. The Textus Receptus adds here ra traparrogata avrov, but this is
omitted in the later critical editions.”
CH. XIX. v. 4. he who made the male from the beginning, also the female he
made—With this the Old Latin of the Cod. Vercel. a agrees. The Greek
varies by the addition of avrovs.
7. whoso wisheth that he should put away his wife, let him give her a letter of
divorcement—The Greek has 8ovva, 8.8×low attooraavov cat aroxvaal, omitting the
preceding words.
9, towards her—omitted in the Greek, which has only poixarat, and this is
also the reading of the Old Latin a b c, and of Jerome's edition. The Cod,
Vat. B, the Ephr. Palimp. C and Origen read Trote avrmy poixmónval. This
difference I suspect to have arisen from the original standing as it does
here in the form nº ns. ºp, where the word ºr, which is the infinitive
intensitive, might have been mistaken for the participle transitive. Compare
Matt. v. 32 in this text, where we have Hº "Yo for trouet avtmv plotyevönvat;
and nº hºp for potyarat, while the Peshito closely following the Greek has
siaSès ca" was and arº only. Mark x. 11 has it polyatal er' avrmu H2 ºnSX,
as here. The following of the Greek kat o aroxexvuevmu yama as uoixarat is
* See Simon, Hist. Crit. du texte du N.T., p. 409. Griesbach Com. Crit., part 1, p. 151.
PREFACE xxxiii
omitted here, in which omission Cod. Bezae D and the Old Latin a b
COIlCUII’.
11. from God—is not found in the Greek copies.
12. For there are eunuchs—The Aramaic term sloºm, for eunuchs,
Iſlea,I\S literally faithful or believers; and in our Lord's discourse there might have
been an intention of double meaning in the word which he used in the original.
that he should endure, let him endure—nnºbl ºnºpºl. The Greek is xopely
xoperto, which the Peshito renders pron probi. In the verse immediately
preceding, we find in this text pºp for xopovat. The meaning in both cases
is nearly the same, and the variation probably has arisen for the similarity of
n-pyº and pets".
14. coming to me, i.e. to come to me. These words are not found in the
Greek copies; but both Mark and Luke, in the parallel passages, x. 14 and
xvii. 16, have aſpere ta trauðua spyeoffat 7pos ple, omitting epyegºat in the latter
part of the sentence.
16. and one Man came near—Greek kal ºoves Tpoorex®ov. The alliteration
of Tn Snº anp might have caused the omission of n, and the reading Sn
have suggested Sn Sov. Some manuscripts read here weaviakos ris: Hilary,
juvenis: Luke xviii. 18, ris apxov ; all perhaps implied in the word Shill
“vir.” Good teacher, what shall I do? I have translated the original,
was re r<x< re-\, releled thus, referring re-A, good to raeleo teacher,
which the more usual order of the syntax would seem to require.
From the next verse, however, which reads here, Why askest thou me concerning
good, it would appear that the proper rendering in this place should be Mas-
ter, what good shall I do, as in the Greek of Matthew, 8.8aakaxe, tu ayadov troumao,
and, in some copies, 8.8aakaxe ayaffe, tu ayatov. Mark, however, has it 8.8aakaxe
ayaffe, to Trotmao; and Luke, omitting the word good altogether, has only 8.8aakaxe, to
Trotmaas. The Old Latin b c and Jerome's version follow the copies in which
it is made to serve both ways, Magister bone, quid boni 2 There seems to be
little doubt but that all these variations must have arisen from the original Ara-
maic having stood as here, and having admitted of both renderings. The word
sººn Teacher, standing alone, is the usual style of addressing our Lord; and
the following word, snº good, is capable of being referred either to that or to
the next word sin. The alliteration also might have contributed to this, Mal-
Jono tobo mono. The reading of the next verse, why askest thou me concerning
900d4 tº be sporas rept row ayadow; has been already introduced into the text in
the editions of Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Tregelles, instead of that
K
xxxiv. PREFACE.
usually received, to plexeyes ayadov, which is also the reading of Mark.”
That I may inherit—Most Greek manuscripts have axo or exo, and the
Old Latin a b c habeam. Cod. L of Griesbach or m of Stevens, and some
others, as well as Mark x. 17 and Luke xviii. 18 and x. 25 have, as here,
k\mpovopºmoro.
17. God—Omitted in the Greek, but it is added in the Old Latin b c and
in Jerome's edition. Mark and Luke have in the parallel passages ověsts ayatos
€t pum eus o 6eos.
20. Lo, since I was a boy—This is supported by Cod. Bezae D, ek
vmorntos pov, the Old Latin a b c and Origen, as well as Mark and Luke in the
parallel passages. The Greek has been literally translated in the Peshito Go
*a,\\ from my youth.
21. go sell thy property—Greek, virays, Toxma'ov gov Ta virapyovra; Mark,
vTaye, ooſa exeus Trox morov : Luke Tavra oora exets Troxmaſov, omitting varaye, as if he
had read in an Aramaic text like this ºn Tavra for by vrays, and take wp thy
cross and come after me—The Greek is cat Sevpo alcoxov6et uot only. Mark adds,
x. 21, apas Tov gravpov. Compare Matt. x. 38, xvi. 24.
25. and feared—This is supported by the Codex Bezae D, kat effo3m0naav,
by the Old Latin a b c, et timebant, and Hilary, et metuunt.
29. in the world that cometh—These words are not in the Greek; but the pa-
rallel passages, both of Markx.30 and Luke xviii.30, have ev'rg alov, to spxoplewº.
Irenäus also has in hoc seculo et in futuro, perhaps by error for in seculo futuro
only. This might have been omitted in the Aramaic on account of the ouoto-
TeXevrov, but not so in the Greek.
CH. XX. v. 7. That which is just I will give you—The Textus Receptus has
here kai o eav n Sucatov xmlreaffe; but these words are omitted in the Cod. Bezae
D and Cod. Wat. B and others, and therefore have been removed from the text
by Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Tregelles. The Coptic and Jerusalem Syriac
agree with this in reading I will give you instead of Ampeate. Compare the
next Verse, to them he would give more: Greek, or TAetov \mu^povrat.
11. and when they saw—ºn 75 : Greek Xašovres, as if the translator had
taken ºn from Tris of the Hebrew for Yin of Yins, dropping the s, which
letter not unfrequently falls out in this text.f
* See Tregelles, Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, p. 135. Simon,
Hist. Crit. du Texte du N. T., p.409, and Griesbach, Com. Crit., par. 1, p. 154.
t See Xxi. 36, 37, where two instances occur of S falling out before r1: SSºn for $5 mmS,
and Snºrla for Snºhn Sin-
PREFACE. XXXV
13. do not trouble me—Greek oveable, ge. The Aramaic ºn in sº is used
in the Peshito, Luke xi. 7, for un uot corows rapexe.
17, his twelve–The Textus Receptus reads rows 808ska pathytas with the
Cod. Wat. Band others; but Codd. Bezae D, Dubl. Z, and Origen omit uaffntas;
and the Old Latin a c adds his.
19. and they shall mock at him—Greek ets to suTaifal. The difference
between these is only in the reading of T for h, which change frequently occurs.
Had it been written princi, the Greek rendering would have been correct;
but Mark has it exactly as here, kal suraičovow, prºnºl. At ch. xi. v. 10,
Xvii. 12, compare jpnyi, which I have translated that he may prepare, but it may
also be who shall prepare, os cataakevaret, as We find it in Luke, with which
the Codd. Wat. B, Bezae D, Dubl. Z, and Origen agree in reading os: while the
Cod. Guelf. Pand the Old Latin a b c have kal, all of which the interchange of
and T in the original will at once account for.
21. My Lord, that these my two sons may sit—Instead of My Lord the
Greek reads evire. This has doubtless arisen from the similarity of Ynn My
Lord and Yps bid, which the Peshito following the Greek has, and in thy
glory—This is not in the Greek. Mark, in the parallel passage, x. 37, has
ev tº 80èm orov, instead of ev tº 8aaixelg a ov, and hence, perhaps, this addition
here. Compare ch. xvi. v. 28 above.
22, 23. Many copies of the Greek add here cat to 8attvapa o eyo Sartºona,
Áatrio 6mwat; and these words are found in the Textus Receptus. Griesbach,
Lachmann,Tischendorf, and Tregelles have removed them from the text. Origen,
in his commentary on Matthew, says that they belong to Mark, m os o Mapkos
aveypare, Avvaaffe to Trotmpwov Truelv o eyo Truo, m to 8attapa o eyo 8atrºopal
Barriorêmvat: Mark x. 38, 39.”
28, But you, seek ye that from little things, &c.—This addition is found also
in the Old Latin version a b c : and in the Codex Bezae, Greek and Latin, in the
terms following. -
Tuets 8e ºrreire expeupov avémaat kat ek Vos autem quaeritis de minimo cres-
Petkovos exatrov etval. Elaspxoplevot 8e cat cere, et de magno minui. Introeuntes
Tapak\móevres Setºrvmaat, um avaºxeived.6a | autem et rogati coenare, ne discubue-
els Tous effexovras Torous, ºn Tore evöofo- | ritis in eminentibus locis, ne forte dig-
Tepos a overexém, cat 7poorex®ov o Sevirvo- nior te superveniat, et accedens Coenae
KAmtop stºrm oot, ert kato Xoper cat ka- invitator dicat tibi: Adhue deorsum
* See Origen, Com. in Matt. Opp. edit, Delarue iii. p. 717; Tregelles, ibid, p. 140; and
Simon, ibid, p. 411.
xxxvi PREFACE.
rato xvv0mo n. Eav èe ava reams es rov | accede, et confundaris. Si autem dis-
mtrova rotov, cat ere).6m a ov mtrov, epet cubueris in minimum locum, et super-
oro o Settrvor NmTop, avvaye era avo cat veniat minor te, dicet tibi invitator
eaTat orot Tovro Xpmortplov. coenae: Collige adhuc superius, et erit
tibi utile.º
This same passage is also read in the margin of the Philoxenian version
in the Vatican, and is cited by Adler in full:f and I have found it in the
margin of a copy of the Peshito of the Nitrian manuscripts, No 14,456 in the
British Museum. Asit stands in these copies, it is plain that it has been translated
immediately from the Greek and not been taken from another copy of this Syriac
text, from which, indeed, it varies in language considerably, as it will be seen
by comparing them. This passage is found likewise in the Anglo-Saxon Version
in not less than four copies indicated by Mareshall in his notes on this place
He renders the Saxon into Latin in the following words:-“In rebus exiguis
crescere vos cupitis, et in maximis rebus minui. Cum autem vos ad refectionem
vel convivium, vocati fueritis, ne discumbite in primis (i. e. summis) sedibus:
ne forte virte honorabilior accedat post te, et paterfamilias te surgere jubeat, et
alteri locum dare; et tu confundaris. Si in convivio discubueris in sede ultima
* For the variations in this text see the editions of Griesbach and Tregelles.
t Novi Testamenti Versiones Syr. 4to Hafniae, 1789, p. 90. - adure es-en-edure
- eòure e\res-a reo.reacasa) reò issa, rºssi e so resis A reèvias a e
reºuls- reòta&a= - assèoè re\ -a-azes-A - adure esa-doa- ta ea
rºuenza A reti ºcn soia, sao . reò rea taiòe º -è- assaz.a rea) a
o rºsse reòtacs- sºsº ea - re . heneòno èssòù ez.re e oè, vº i-orea
=oè rels-èvre reòuenza A reti aco ºè teorea . i-s=s eièe º reso
.(Ass. ii. ressaaz.) reazs, i-è.a esce reocnèo . \s A
ea seès.re Ssa sae e-so sassº reeale ea è - ºss= - e\co
eò a coºère e o are - ass=o eò raso- rºs-
“Vos autem quaeritis, depusillo crescere, et de majore minoris esse. Introeuntes autem et rogati
coenare, ne discubueritis in eminentibus locis, ne forte dignior te superveniat, et accedens
coenae invitatordicat tibi, Adhuc deorsum accede, et confundaris. Si autem discubueris in
minimum locum, et superveniat minor te, dicettibi invitator coenae, Collige adhuc superius, et
erit tibi hoc utile (Ass. ii. honorificum).–Haec quidem in exemplis antiquis in Luca tantum
leguntur, capite (repaxato) LIII. Inveniuntur autem in exemplis Graecis hoc loco, quapropter
hic etiam a nobis adjecta sunt.” s
t Observationes in Versionem Anglo-Saxonicam, p. 496. See Quatuor Euang. Verss.
Goth. et Anglo-Sax., 4to, Amstel. 1684.
PREFACE. xxxvii
(i.e. infima) et post te accedat alius conviva, dicatgue tibi invitator, Amice
interius (i.e. eminentius) discumbe: tunctibi honorificentius erit, quam site
exterius (i.e. inferius) detrudant.” This passage was also known to Hilary, and
seems to have had a place in the copy of St. Matthew used by Juvencus
in the first half of the fourth century, when he wrote his poetical paraphrase
of the Gospels, which, according to Jerome, represented the text almost literally
in hexameter verses.” He has rendered it thus:—
At vos ex minimis opibus transcendere vultis,
Et sic a summis lapsi comprenditis imos.
Si vos quisque vocat coenae convivia ponens,
Cornibus in summis devitet ponere membra
Quisque sapit, veniet forsitan si nobilis alter,
Turpiter eximio cogetur cedere cornu,
Quem tumor inflati cordis per summa locaret.
Sin contentus erit mediocria prendere coenae
Inferiorque dehinc, si mox conviva subibit,
Ad potiora pudens transibit strata tororum.f
We have therefore in favour of this passage, in the East, the testimony of
this very early Syriac copy; among the Greeks,j that of the antient Codex Bezae,
and of the Greek copies made use of by the author of the note in the margin of
the Philoxenian version, and the Peshito above mentioned; and in the West, that
of the Old Latin and not less than four venerable MSS. in Anglo-Saxon, which, as
Mareshall, and, after him, Simon, observes, must have been made from the Latin
previously to its having been corrected by Jerome; as well as the evidence of
Hilary, and of Juvencus in Spain in the time of Constantine. Whether it formed
a part of the original Gospel of St. Matthew, and, from some cause or other,
came to be omitted in the greater part of the Greek copies, Š and those versions
which followed their authority, or whether it be an addition from some of the
* De Script. Ecc. “Quatuor Evangelia hexametris versibus pene adverbum transferens.”
t See Juvencus, Hist. Evang. Lib. iii. Simon, Hist. Crit. par. iii, ch. 23.
f Griesbach rejects the opinion of Bengel and others who supposed that this addition was
made to the Greek of the Cod. Bezae from the Latin. Com. Crit., par. 1, p. 167. Symbl. p. cx.
§ Ne pourroit-on pas même conjecturer, qui celuy qui a traduit d'Ebreu en Grec
l'Original de Saint Matthieu, la abrege en quelques endroits, et qu'il a quelquefois pris la
liberté d'en traduire plátót le sens que les mots? Au moins il semble qu'il ait usé de cette
liberté dans les passages du Vieux Testament qui y sont citez, et qui ont plus de conformité
avec la Version Grecque des Septante, qu’ avec le Texte Ebreu. See Simon, Hist. Crit. du
Texte N. T. ch. ix. p. 98.
L
xxxviii PIREFACE.
uncanonical Gospels, similar to that which the history of the woman taken in
adultery, in St. John viii.2–11, is by many supposed to be, every reader must
judge for himself.” It certainly belongs to the most antient times of Chris-
tianity; and the fact of the same advice of our Lord in very similar words
being found in the Gospel of St. Luke would at least make it appear that it is
to be referred ultimately to him, whatever might have been the channel through
which it has been derived.
34, and we may see thee—These words are not found in the Greek. In
the same manner, we find in this copy, at Luke xviii. 41, I may see thee.
CH. XXI. 1. and when he came near-—Greek, myyugav in the plural ; but
the Old Latin b, and the Cod. Palat. edited by Tischendorf, the Jerusalem
Syriac, Origen, and others have the singular as here. Two of his disciples—
Greek, 8vo, pathyras only; but the Old Latin a b c adds his; and Mark and
Luke exactly as here, 8vo Tov plaðmtov avrov. The mount of Beth Zaithe—This
is the Mount of Olives—Opos row exalov, as the Greek has it. The proper
name of the place seems, however, to be as I have given it here—Mount of the
Place of Olives, like the preceding word Beth Phage, the Place of unripe Figs.
In the one instance the Aramaic name has been retained in the Greek, Bm0%aym:
in the other it has been translated Opostov exatov. Any reader of the New
Testament must have observed that the word Beth, literally meaning a house
or abode, very frequently enters into the composition of proper names, as Beth-
abara, the Place of the Fords or Passes; Bethsaida, the Place of Fishing, &c.
2. lo–Greek, cat ev6eos; omitted in the Old Latin a b c and by Luke. and
her colt at her side—Greek kal Toxov per’ avrms; but both Mark xi. 2 and Luke
xix. 30 have instead ed' ov ověsts avópotov kekaðuce. Whence this variation?
Might it not have arisen from their having read the original Aramaic differently
from the translator into Greek, with the change of T for so frequently oc-
* Il se peut faire que cette histoire ait été prise de quelque ancien Livre apoccryphe, oil elle
étoit commune dans les premiers siecles du Christianisme; et peut-être croyoit-on qu’elle
venait des Apôtres, ou de leurs Disciples. C'est pourquoi ceux qui ont osé retoucher en tant
d’ endroits les premiers Exemplaires du Nouveau Testament dans la Seule vöé de les rendre
intelligibles à tout le monde, n'auront aussi fait aucune difficulté d'y ajoãter ces sortes d'his-
toires qu'ils croyoient étre veritables. Nous avons vä cy-dessus de semblables examples dans
l'Evangile des Nazaréens. Sinous avions aujourd’hui un assez grand nombre de cette sorte
d’Exemplaires qui étoient avant Saint Jerôme, principalment dans les Eglises d'Occident, on
pourroit y découvrir quelques autres additions quinous sont presentiment inconnües, parce qu'il
ne nous reste presque rien des Livres de ces premiers temps.-Ibid, ch. xxx. p. 376. See
also Griesbach, Com. Crit, par. i. p. 107.
PREFACE. xxxix
curring? The slight transposition of one letter and the omission of a slight
stroke turns Tºll by Hºyn of this text into nal by rºbyn, eq' ov avópotros
cekaðuce; or perhaps nº sº Prºy- eq) ov ověels avópotov.
5. Cometh to thee just and meek—The word just is not found in the Greek
copies, but it is in the passage of Zechariah ix. 9. non ºxy sºn vºn pºts
nºns ºn hy byn *Yºn by, which the Peshito has rendered spinº spºt:
sins ºn sºybyn sner, ºy nºm soºn, as in this text, only with the omis-
sion of spine, which might easily have fallen out on account of the ouotorexevrov
after spºt, or have been intentionally omitted from among epithets indi-
Cative of meekness. Compare what Origen says on the variation of this
citation in Matthew and John.” -
9. and many went out to meet him, and were rejoicing and praising God con-
cerning all that which they saw—This passage is not found in the Greek. If it
be not a part of the original Aramaic of St. Matthew, it would appear to have
been supplied from the parallel passages of Luke and John conjointly; for in
Luke we read mpèavro attav to TNmbos Tov plaffntov Xalpovres alvetv Tov 6éov boun
Heyax, rept tragovov etëov 8vvageou, xix. 38; and in John kat efºxêov ets virav-
tnau avrºp, xii. 13.
12. temple of God—the addition of God is supported by the Codex Bezae D
and the Old Latin a c. At verse 6 above, c also adds Jesus with this text.
13. for all nations—These words are not found in the Greek copies, but
they exist in the original of Isaiah lvi. 7, and in the parallel place of Mark xi.
17, traatu tow effveauv, and also in Luke xix. 46 in this copy.
14. the blind and deaf-The Greek has rv$\ot cat x0xot.
16. They say, Hearest thounot—n-synusº \"nos: Greek, eitrov avrº, Akovets;
as if the translator had read nº avrò for sº ove, thus nºs you Hº Thros. Two
Greek manuscripts, F, H, cited by Tregelles, have ovk ; and so reads the
Memphitic version.
21. shall be to you so, i.e. ye shall have it so— Greek, yewmaerat only.
23. There is nothing here that corresponds with 8.8aakov'rt of the Greek, nor
is there in the Old Latin a b c. -
24, this word—Greek, Aoyov eva. The variation must have arisen from the
similarity of sin this, and stn one, seeming to prove that this text was
originally written in the square Hebrew character, as there is not the same
similarity between reas, and rºsen
28. Kat 7pogeMºov of the Greek is omitted here.
* Com. in Matt. Edit. Delarue, vol. iii. p. 738. Cited also by Lachmann at this verse.
xl PREFACE.
29. to the vineyard—This, omitted in most of the Greek copies, is found in
the Codex Bezae D, and in the Old Latin a b c.
30. Yea, my Lord—Greek eyo, Kupie, which the Peshito renders sis. The
difference lies between |s va, and 828 eyo. The Old Latin has e0, Domine,
probably a corruption for ego, and Cod. Bezae Deyo Kupwe, virayo: Chrysostom
airspxopal.”
31. seemeth to you that he—This is not in the Greek: probably omitted because
occurring two verses above. The first—with the Textus Receptus, the Old
Latin c, and Jerome. Lachmann and Tregelles have in their editions o votepos.f
34. that they might send to him the fruits—Greek Xaffew Tovs kaptovs avrov.
Luke xx. 10, has wa atro Tov Kaptrov Tov apºtrexovos Soorova'uv autºp.
37. perhaps—This is not in the Greek; but the Old Latin be have forsitan,
which is supported by the Peshito as well as by other versions and Irenaeus.
Luke also reads toos Tovtov evrpatmoſovrat.
39. and the inheritance shall become ours—Greek cat oxoplev triv KAmpovopuav
avrov; but the Old Latin ab c have ethabebimus hereditatem, which exactly agrees
with this : and so Mark xii. 7, cat mucov eaſtal m k\mpovopula ; and Luke xx. 14
the same, only changing T for h, wa muov yelmtal m k\mpovolua , though in Luke
the Old Latin c read as here et fiet ; and in this copy in Luke we have
lºº smnn shrin).
41. Evily, evilly will he destroy them—The intensitive form of ºn tºn re-
peated: the translator does not seem to have been familiar with this, and therefore
has rendered kazovs razos aroxegetavrovs, and the Latin malos male perdet.
The Peshito retains the idiomatic expression as here. Both Mark and Luke
have substituted for tºn Unil evilly, evilly, exevaeral, probably from some defect
in the original MS. almost as if there had been read in Hebrew Shinº Nº.
CH. XXII. 2. banquet—smnºn, literally, a Symposium or drinking party.
The Greek has yanovs. Luke in the parallel passage, xiv. 16, has beltvov ueya.
Tapov was probably supplied for the sake of euphemy by the translator,
having also perhaps regard to the marriage feast mentioned in John ii.
7. and the king was wroth—The Greek copies add alcovaas, but the Cod.
Vat. B omits it. his army—Most Greek copies have a rarevuata ; but Cod.
Bezae D has the singular form as here, and so the Old Latin a b c. with fire—
Greek omits this.
* See Griesbach Com. Crit., par. ii. p. 7.
t See ibid, p. 2.
; Compare iv. 24 and xiv. 35 above, where the Greek for |Tay wºn wºn of this text is
**kws exoviraç.
PREFACE. xli
9. amongst the highways—Snnnns nºb, or literally to the house or place of
highways. Greek, er, ras 8te£08ovs row ošov, which the Peshito follows raña-A
*****. In the next verse we have the same Aramaic expression, but the
Greek is els Tas oëovs only. Luke xiv. 21 has ets tas TAaretas kat pupas Tms Toxé0s,
which this copy translates rºu-sens rešaxºa reaaº, “the streets and lanes
(little streets) of the city.” the banquet house—sºnnnºn nºn: Greek Tovs 'yapovs;
and in the next verse banquet house is represented by oyapos; but Cod. Wat.
B has o vvuſhov. Luke, in the parallel passage, has wa 'Yeptath, o ouros uov,
introducing the word house, which is not found in the Greek of Matthew.
13. Seize him by his hands and by his feet, and take him out—This reading is
Supported by the Cod. Bezae D, apare avrov troëov kal Xeupov kat 8axere avrov, and
the Old Latin a b c, and Irenaeus. The Textus Receptus has 8mgavres avrov
Točas kal Xeipas apare avrov kat ekša Mete. -
15. catch him—that is, like a hunter, or fowler, or fisherman. The Greek
has Taytčevoorw, but Mark xii. 13 exactly as here, appewa oatv.
16. The servants of Herod–Greek tow HpoSavov, which the Peshito expresses
by oxoicn &u=s, those of the house of Herod. It would appear that they were
Servants of Herod, from whose province Jesus came (see Luke xxiii. 7), who
Went with the disciples of the Pharisees prepared to seize upon Jesus, and deliver
him up to the secular power of Herod, should he have given any answer to
their question that would have denied the right of the Roman emperor to
collect tribute from the Jews (compare Luke xxiii. 2). For thou acceptest not the
person (literally, “takest not by the face”) of man, that is, of any tºs"—Greek
ow Yap 8Aetrels ets Tpoorotrov avópotrow ; and so Mark xii. 14 ; but Luke xx. 21 re-
tains the idiom ov Aappavels ºrpoa otrov, omitting tow avópotov, but still accurately
rendering the Aramaic cºst, which, although it be literally of man, really
means of any, and was therefore not necessary for the sense in Luke. Had
the meaning been row av6porov it would have been strºst, as the Peshito has
rendered the Greek; or, perhaps still more properly, Rºn", of men's sons, as
I have always translated it in these Gospels, to mark the distinction. Hegesippus,
himself a Jew and well acquainted with the language, has retained the Ara-
maism and translated literally the words of the Jews addressed to James the
Just or 8tratos et, cat ott Trpoarotrow ov Napºavels.” There is sufficient resemblance
between 8×etres es and Xap Saves to warrant the conjecture that the change
might have been made by a transcriber ignorant of the Aramaic idiom
Aapſ3aveuv Tpoorotrov. gº º
* See Eusebius, Hist. Ecl. ii. 23.
M
*
xlii PREFACE.
17. Head-money—The Greek Matthew and Mark have knvaov, the Latin
Census; and Luke popov.
18. their thoughts—Greek triv troumpuu avrov. One antient Latin manu-
script, Cod. Rehdigeranus, cited by Schulz", reads cogitationes. Hilary has
interna cogitationum secreta. Mark xii. 15 has has wrokpaw ; Luke xx. 23
tnu Tavoupytav, which reading Origen also confirms; and this is rendered in this
manuscript mºntºn, the same word as the Peshito employs here in Matthew.
There is sufficient resemblance between nnnnwnn “thoughts,” and nnnnunn
“Wickedness,” to lead to the conjecture that this variation might have arisen
from some defect in the Aramaic copy.
22. and left him—Greek ca, abeyres avtov: Luke XX. 26 has eavymorav; and Mark
omits this. The similarity between pau, they left and pnu), they were silent
seems to have caused the variation.
24, Moses said to us—Greek errey only, omitting to us; but the Aramaic
nos means commanded as well as said. Mark xii. 19 and Luke XX. 28 have both
eyparev mutu, substituting wrote, instead of said, and retaining to us; although
therefore the Aramaic Yos might be employed in both cases, the Greek trans-
lation etirev would seem to be properly applied only in the case of those to
to whom Moses actually spake. This might have been the reason why Luke and
Mark substituted eypayev for errey, and the Greek translator dropped, to us.
25, died and left not children—Greek erexevrmore, cat an exov arepua; Mark xii.
20, aroëumakov ove admke a repua; but Luke xx. 29, aireflavey arekvos.
28, unto the seven of them she was, i.e. the seven of them had her—Greek
travres Yap eaxov avrmy. The Old Latin of Codd. Veron, b and Palat. e has septem
enim eam habuerunt; and both Mark and Luke ot Yap erra eazov avrmv Yuvauca.
31. That God said–Greek ro pm.9ev vulv viro tov 6eov \eyovros : Mark xii. 26
also varies here, ev'rn 88Ag Movaeos ent row 8arov, os evirev avrò o 6eos Neyov.
Justin Martyr, Apol. i. 63, has to elpmuevov ek Barov tº Mooret.
34. when they saw—Greek akova'avres; Peshito as-ax. Ma. assembled near
him—Greek ett to avro, which the Peshito renders rºsaarº together; but
Cod. Bezae D and the Old Latin b c read as here, er' avrov, ad eum : Hilary
adversus éum.
35. one of them a scribe—Greek voutcos, which the Peshito here has ren-
dered rºasan -a-, knowing of the law. Mark xii. 28 has estov ºpappareov,
and, v. 32, o ypapparevs. In the next verse, 36, we have great andfirst; Greek
peyaxm only, but Mark Tporn ; at verse 38 the Greek has both. We have the
* See his edition of Griesbach's New Testament at this place.
PREFACE. xliii
Aramaic Snºnish rendered in the Greek ev To voup, and the Peshito following
retains the Greek word rºoosals. and said to him—This is omitted in most
of the Greek copies, but it is found in Cod. Bezae D, the Textus Receptus, and
the Old Latin of bc.
87, Jrom all thy heart, and from all thy soul, and from all thy strength—which
the Greek has ev oxm tº Kapòug orov kat evox!, Tim JrvXm orov cat evoxim Tim 8wavouq O'OU,
While Mark has the passage exactly as here, sº owns Tns kapºuas covka et oxms
Tms lºvyms orov cat ef oxms tims taxvos arov, and so the Peshito. Instead of strength
or tiſs taxvos, as Mark has it, which seems undoubtedly to be the true reading,
referring to Deut. vi. 5, whence the words are quoted, we have in the Greek Suavota.
Whether Suavota be a corruption from the word 8vvapºet, which we find used to
translate the Hebrew Tºp in the Septuagint, or whether the Greek translator
of Matthew read Tºn thy mind, for Tºnn thy strength, or from what other cause
this variation arose, the reader must judge for himself.
42. What say ye 2–Greek Tu vulv Šoket. Both Mark and Luke have ros
Xeyova'uv ot Ypapparets.
43. by the Spirit of Holiness—Most of the Greek copies have ev'rvevuart
only. Griesbach cites one or two which add ayup. The Jerusalem Syriac
reads as here. Mark xii. 36 also has ev tº Tvewpart tº ayup; but Luke XX. 42 ev
BuğAQ \raxplov. My Lord—Greek kvptov.
46. from that hour—Greek Tris muspas ; but Cod. Bezae D reads as here, and
so the Old Latin a. g
CH. XXIII. 3. Beye hearing and doing—Greek Trotmaare cat tmpetre. Origen
once has, as here, audite et facite.* The Clementine Homilies, iii. 18,
Travra oora Xeyoortv Upulv alcovarate.
4. heavy—Greek 8apea kat 8vo;3aarakra. The Old Latin a b and Irenaeus
omit 8va Saarakra. Luke xi. 46 has 8vo.6atacra only, whence it seems probable
that it became inserted in the text here, both Greek words being different
translations of the one Aramaic Snººp". and they with one of their fingers
touch them not—Greek avrot be tº 8acruxo avrov ov 6exovow kumaal avra. Luke
xi. 46 is much nearer to this, kal avrot ev, Tov Saxtoxov vuov ov Trpoo lºavere.
5. straps of their Tephillas–Greek ºvXactmpua, which word occurs for the
first time in this place, and was probably adopted not less on account of the
sound suggested by the Aramaic than because it represents to a certain degree
the sense. The letters of these two Aramaic words, sººn pny, when
transposed, may be used to write the Greek $vaernpua, snynpºp ; and
* Op. Edit. Delarue, iii. 382.
xliv PREFACE.
it seems to me that this is the origin of the Greek word used by the
translator of Matthew's Gospel, in the same way as the name of Jerusalem,
Iepooroxvua, for the Hebrew Ebumn", has been modified from the name xoxvua,
common to several other cities, and the prefix Iepo to represent the Hebrew
Yn", and also at the same time to indicate its sacred character. If I be not
mistaken, I have discovered traces of several Greek words used by the translator,
suggested by the similarity of sound, although others more logically correct might
have been employed. The Hebrew or Aramaic phen, sºn, is the word used
to express the very meaning that the Greek $vXartmpta is intended to convey;
and consequently, in the Peshito, accommodated to the Greek, we find rºle?
only, the word rºots- straps being omitted.
10. Teachers—siºn: Greek kaðmyntal.
13 and 14. These verses are found transposed in different Greek manuscripts.
14 has been omitted by Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Tregelles in their editions.
16. hurteth not—Greek ovčev eativ. The variation seems to have arisen from
confounding $5p sº and bin sº, as it is in the Peshito ; and so in sinneth,
where the Greek is obelxet, from the similarity of ston and intºn.
18. There is omitted here, probably by an error of the transcriber, kal os av
oploam év tº 6Vauaatmpwº.
19. Blinded—with DZ and the Old Latin a others add uopol cat.
GOSPEL OF MARK.
- CHAPTER XVI.
This very small remaining Fragment of St Mark is an early testimony to the
authenticity of the last twelve verses of this Gospel, which have been deemed
spurious by some critics.”
18. In their hands—Codd. Ephr. Palimp. C, Reg. 62, L. Monac. X, and
Sangal. 4 have also ev rais xepaw. This is omitted in other Greek copies, and
in the Peshito, any poison of death—and so Peshito : Greek 6avacuov ra
19. after he had commanded his disciples—Greek pera to Maxmaal avros, with
which the Peshito agrees.
20, the Lord was with them in all—Greek Tov kvptov ovvepyovros, which
Peshito renders - as A rºaco iss- ~$=no, “and the Lord was helping them
By the signs which they were doing—and so also the Peshito: Greek Sarov
eTako)\ov6ovvrov ampletov.
* See Griesbach's Com. Crit. ii. p. 298, and Tregelles’ Edition of the Greek New Testa-
ment, p. 213.
PREFACE xlv.
GOSPEL OF JOHN.
CH. I. v. 1. The word, rºles an—here in the masculine to accommodate
itself to the Greek o Noyos.
4. But that which was in him is life—This punctuation, instead of that of
the Textus Receptus, has been already adopted both by Lachmann and Tisch-
endorf in their editions, upon the weight of other authorities.
13. by blood, re-ox=–Greek et aparos. of the body, rºsen—and so in the
next verse for the Greek orapé. The Peshito has corrected both of these, to
bring them nearer to the Greek, and reads re-on ea of blood and réicas flesh.
14. and the word became body and dwelt among us—The translator here
seems to have forgotten himself, and has used rºles word, in the feminine, in
its natural grammatical construction, and not in accordance with the Greek, as
in the first verse. The only son, STIT-the same as the Hebrew Triº (See
Genesis xxii. 2. The Greek is uovoyevows, and so in v. 18 below.
18. to us—which the Old Latin c Supports, is omitted in the Greek.
19. when they sent to him from Jerusalem, the Jews, and the chief priests, and
the Levites—The Greek ore area retNav irpos avtov ot Iověalot ef Iepoaoxupov tepets
kai Aevitas. The translator seems to have read spels and Xeveral in the
nominative.
21. Tº ovv; HXas et av; ca. Xeyet Ovic ept of the Greek is omitted here.
22. Tell us—left out in the Greek, but the Old Latin b c has dic ergo nobis.
24. and they were sending and saying to him—For this the Greek has
kai ou area Taxpaevot morav ek Tov ºpaptoratov, kat mpotmaav avtov cal ettrav avrò.
26. said to him—omitting arekptôm. See also below, iii. 27; iv. 10, 13, 17, &c.
27. os surpoo be uov yeyovev–These words are omitted in this text, and also
in Codd. Wat. B, Palimps. Ephr. C, and the Old Latin b and Origen.
28. Spake—Greek eyevero. Beth Abara—Most copies of the Greek and Latin
have here Bethany, but Origen was persuaded that Beth Abara was the true
reading: Bm9avig axečovev tract tols avtºpapots cat Tapa HpakNeovº ereto 6m 8s 8ew
avaylvoorew Bºğagapa.” the river—omitted in the Greek.
29. Lo-This is not repeated in the Greek, but it is in a b c of the Old Latin,
* See Origen, Opp. v. iv., p. 140; Griesbach's Edition of N. T.; and Birch's note on this
verse. “Quatuor Evangelia Graece,” 4to., Havniae, 1788, p. 536.
N
xlvi PREFACE.
ecce qui tollit, and by Cyprian ; and so by Eusebius in his “Theophania,”
book iii. c. 59.”
34. the chosen of God—Greek o vios row 6eov. The Old Latin a b has
electus filius dei, and one Greek copy cited by Griesbach, exerros, and the
Jerusalem Syriac catass=, his chosen.f
35. Jesus—evidently an error for Ioavvms of the Greek.
36. Lo, the Messiah—omitted in the Greek. One manuscript cited by Birch
has here o Xparos. The Greek o apov try apaptuav Tov kookov, found in some
copies and left out in others, is also omitted here.
37, and when those disciples of John heard—for the Greek ka neovaav avrov
ot 8vo plaðmrat Maxovvros.
39. Our Master—ei : Greek pag3. The explanation in the Greek,
oxeyera, pedepunyevousvov 8.8ackaxe, was unnecessary to the Syriac reader who
knew the meaning of the term, and is therefore omitted, if indeed, this and
similar explanations be not marginal notes which have found their way into
the text subsequently to the time when this version was made. -
41. of those disciples of John—in which sense the Syriac translator seems
to have understood the words Tov akovoravrov Trapa Ioavvov. Andrius Or
Andreius—for Avēpeas, as in Matthew. was his name—omitted. The order of
the words also is changed here: and reis, saw or seeth for evpurket.
42. The Messiah—omitting o early uséeppumvevouevouxpiatos, as in verse 39.
CH. III. v. 6. because of the flesh it is born—omitted in the Greek, but
found in the Old Latin a b, quia de carne natum est. because God is a spirit—
This is also omitted in the Greek, but exists in the Old Latin a, quia deus
spiritus est. These words are likewise found in the margin of one of the Greek
manuscripts collated by Birch. St Ambrose also read them in his copies,
and accuses the Arians of having erased them for dogmatical purposes f
8. of water and—omitted in the Greek, but found in the Old Latin a b, de
aqua et.
15. An aroxmrat axx!—is omitted here, and also by Cod. Wat. B, the Old
Latin a, by Cyprian, and the Jerusalem Syriac.S • .
16. An atroxmrat axxa of the Greek is also omitted here.
* Edited by Dr. Lee, 8vo., London, 1842, p. 58.
+ See Adler, N. T. Vers, Syrr., p. 186.
: De Sprit. Sanc., lib. iii. c. 11. See respecting this Simon, Hist. Crit. du N.T., c. xxix.
p. 355.
§ Adler, p. 186.
PREFACE, xlvii
19, the world—repeated in the second place: Greek on avóporos.
23. AEn Yon-- as tas- “Doves' fountain.” Greek Awov.
CH. IV. 1. Jesus—with Cod. Bezae D, the Old Latin b c, and the Peshito.
But Codd. Alex. A and Vat. B, and the Textus Receptus have o cupos.
7, 8. The Order of these two verses is inverted in the Greek.
9. Lo, thou art a Jew: how askest thou me water to drink, because, lo, I am a
Samaritan—Beside the addition of water, in this as well as in the preceding
Verse, the rendering here is much more free than in the Peshito.
14. axxoplewow of the Greek is omitted here.
20. the house of worship—Sn Tºp nºn. An Aramaism, meaning “the place
of worship.” Greek o Toros orov trpookvvetv Šet, which the Peshito follows
literally, assed" rºos rºrº on.
22. from Juda—Greek ek row Iověatov. The Old Latin b has Judea.
24. This verse is obscured, evidently by some error of the Syriac translator
or transcriber.
25. oxeyouevos Xpatos of the Greek omitted, being unnecessary for a Syriac
reader, as above.
27. But speaking they spake not to him—Greek, ověets uswrot evirew. What
asked she, as if the translator had read tº ºret for tº ºres; but more
probably an error of the transcriber in confounding ºus-- and buse.
31. But His disciples were entreating of him that he should eat with them
bread—This is a free and not very correct rendering of the Greek text, ev 8e
Tº getašv mporov avtovot pathyrat Xeyovres Paš8t, baye.
33. they—Greek, ot pathyrat.
45. els tny TaxiMauav of the Greek omitted.
46. Catna or Catne, rºya ; and so Peshito: Greek, Kava.
47. one king's servant—and so at verse 49; as also the Peshito: Greek,
tº 8aaixukos. from Galilee to Judaea—Evidently a blunder, because at
verse 54 below is read, “from Judaea to Galilee,” as it is in the Greek in both
places. and see his son—Greek, waanta. This seems to have been an error
of the scribe in confounding, from the similarity of the sound, reiss, see with
recores heal, as it is correctly found in the Peshito. •
48. Marks, or signals rºl—for a mueta. The Peshito has rºadhre.
50 to thy house—omitted in the Greek, while overrey avrº, ca, eropewero of
the Greek is omitted here.
52. The ninth hour—Greek opay egåopmy : evidently an error of the scribe,
confounding -º with ~~x.
xlviii PREFACE."
CH. W. 2. ev Tm ºrpoSaturn of the Greek is omitted here.
3. in the porches–Greek év Tavrals. The rest of the verse, ex8exoplevov try
row w8aros kumaw, is omitted with B, and also A C in the first hand before cor-
rected.
4. This verse, ayyexos yap—voo muart of the Greek is also omitted, with B C D.
8. go to thyhouse—omitted in the Greek, and probably added from Matt. ix.6.
9. kal ºpew row ºpagatrov avrov of the Greek omitted here.
10. to him—Greek, tº reflepatrevſuevº. -
13. had turned himself from the place to another on account of the multitude
of men—This is a very free rendering of the Greek o Yap Ingovs effevewaev ox\ov
OvTOS ey Tºp Totrºp.
14. him that was healed—Greek avrov only: see verse 10. what is worse
than the first—Greek xeipov tº only.
15. that hath made me whole—with D and the Old Latin a d. The Textus
Receptus and A B have o Trotmaas avtov vyum. •
16. ca, egºrovy avrov atrocretva of the Textus Receptus omitted, with B C D
and the Old Latin a b c.
17. on this account—omitted in the Greek.
18. on account of this word—Greek 8a touro. He called God, My Father—
Greek, ratepa têtov exeye row 6eov.
19. neither that which he seeth not his Father do-Greek eav um tº ÁAerm Tov
tratepa Trotovvra.
20. that he may do—omitted in the Greek. and marvel not that I said to
Jou-Greek, wa vuels 6avuatºre. -
21. Those that believe in him—Greek ovs 66Aet.
25. that also—Greek ore. In this verse ovakova'avtes is omitted.
28. because, lo—for this, Greek has or spxera opaev m. and live-omitted
in the Greek, but read by Origen.
32 ye know—with Cod. Bezae D and the Old Latin a. Most copies have otöa.
The Syriac translator might have read otöare for otòa ort. At verse 25 he
seems to have read ort for ore. ' ' .
39. those which ye suppose that in them ye have life, they testify respecting me—
This is omitted in the Greek; but the Old Latin a b also adds in quibus putatis
vos vitam habere, has sunt quae de me testificantur. --
45. Tpos Tov tratepa omitted here.
CH. VI. 1. of Tiberius—Gr. Tºgepačos.
3. the passover—The Syriac translator has here taken the word by the
PREFACE. xlix
sound from the Greek Taoxa, and written vºna instead of the correct Aramaic
term rºse, from which the Greek itself was borrowed.
10. Go and the men in sitting and sittings—omitted in the Greek, and pro-
bably borrowed from Mark vi. 39.
11. The Textus Receptus, supported by Cod. Bezae D and the Old Latin b,
adds here row uadras, or 8s pathyta, ; but this has been omitted by Lachmann
and Tischendorf in their editions.
15. They were seeking—Greek, or usXXovow spxecóat left them and fled—
Greek, avexopmaev; but the Old Latin a c has fugit. -
16. He went down and his disciples—Greek care&mdav ot pathyrat. The
variation here, from what follows, is evidently a blunder, and probably is
to be referred to the scribe writing by mistake ooon&sas for abusa.
18. and the wind was risen vehemently, and the lake was troubled over them—
This is a very free rendering of the Greek, m te 6axagga aveuov pleyaxov Tveov-
tos 8veyelpeto.
19. on the waters—Greek, ett 6axaca.ms: see on Matthew xiv. 25 above.
20. p.m (bo6etage of the Greek is omitted here.
22. ax\a povot ot pathyrau avrov atm),0ov omitted here.
23. evyaptatmaavros Tov Kuptov is omitted ; and so by Cod. Bezae D and the
Old Latin a.
33. and is living and given to the world—This is a mistaken translation of
kat £omu 8v8ovs tº coop.g.
37. My Father—Greek o IIarmp.
38. of the Father which sent—Greek, Tov reparavros only.
40. of my Father—with CD and the Old Latin a b ; but the Textus Recep-
tus, with A B, has rov Trépºravros. The Old Latin of c combines both, Patris
mei qui misit me.
42. and we know his father—Greek, ov muets otbauev row ratepa kal Tºv Almtépa.
The Old Latin b omits, as here, “and mother.” -
46. which is with God—as if the translator had read trapa to 6eg instead of
tov 8eov, or had confounded the meaning of the particle.
47, believeth God–Greek, o Tarevoy es sue. Codd. Wat. B and Borg. Tomit
the last word altogether.
48. which came down from heaven—omitted in the Greek.
50. that a man may eat of it and die—Greek, wa rise; avrov barn cat an
arodavn. The Syriac translator, referring to verse 31, evidently understood
the words “this is the bread which came down from heaven” to relate
O
l PREFACE.
to the Manna, the “bread from heaven,” of which the Israelites ate in the
wilderness and died, in contradistinction to that “living bread” Christ, which
came down from heaven that a man may eat of it and live for ever, or not
die, spoken of in the following verse 51. Compare also verse 58.
64. Tuves elaw ot um tria revovres cat of the Greek omitted here.
69. The Son of God–Greek Textus Receptus, o Xploros o vios rol, ecoy
tovros; but Codd. Wat, B, Ephr. Palimp. C, and Bezae D, have o axios row
8eov, which Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, &c., have adopted in their
editions.
70. all of you—Greek, vuas Tovs 808ska. and lo, even of you one is Satan—and
so Hilary, “ecce ex vobis unusest Satanas.” Greek, kat ef vuov es Sağoxos earw.
CH. VII. 1. for he had not power—and so a b of the Old Latin, non enim
habebat potestatem. Greek, ovyap m6exev.
12. he is not good—Greek ov only. *
14. and when the days of the feast of Tabernacles were divided–Greek nôm
ôe Tms eoptm's plea ovarms.
19. keepeth its commandments—Greek, Trotel row voucv.
21. before your eyes—omitted in the Greek.
23. do ye murmur against me—Greek, suot XoAare.
26, he standeth and speaketh—Greek, Maxel only, the elders—Greek,
ot ap)(ovtes.
29. with him—Greek trap' avtov: compare above, vi. 45.
32. Tavra and virmperas of the Greek omitted here.
35. to the seed of the Aramatans then goeth he teaching, that we find him not?—
Greek, an ets Tuv 8taotropav row EX\muov plex)\et tropévéa 6at cat 8.8aakely rows
Exxnvas. The translator has confounded the meaning of 8waaropav with otropav.
37. Tº saxarm of the Greek omitted here.
CH. XIV. 10. is in me—Greek, evepot usuav, these works—Greek, ra spy,
O.U.T.O.U.
11. and if me ye believe not—Greek, et Sepm only.
22. Juda Thoma—Greek, Iow8as, ovy olakaptorms; and the Old Latin b c
adds “sed alius.” There seems to be no doubt that the real name of
Thomas was Juda, or Judas in the Greek form ; the appellation Thoma or
Thomas, answering to the Greek 8.8vuos, having been added to distinguish
him from other Apostles bearing the same name. Afterwards, in the West,
he came to be known by this appellation only. In the East, however,
he still retained his original name, and was called Juda Thoma, or Judas the
PREFACE. li
Twin, as here. Even in the Greek Acts of St. Thomas he is called Iověas 6opas,”
as well as in the Syriac copy in the British Museum; Cod. Add. 14,645, and in
a very antient copy of the Doctrine of the Apostles, ra. As a rºameleo, Cod.
Add. 14,531; and by Ephraem Syrus.f
26, it shall teach–The Spirit is put here in the feminine, according to the
genius of the language. kat virouwmoet of the Greek is omitted.
GOSPEL OF LUKE.
CH. II. 48. o Tarmp o'ow kayo of the Greek omitted, as also in the Old
Latin a b ; and in the apocryphal Gospel of St. Thomas, w8ov oëvvopºevot
eºntovuev are, ch. xix., with anariety and much grief—Greek, oëvvopºevot only ;
but Cod. Bezae D, supported by a, adds kat Avtovºevot.
CH. III. 2. and he was preaching in the wilderness, and in all the country of
the borders of Jordan–ev Tº epmplº 'cat m\ffew evs Taa’av Trept)(opov Tov Iopčavov
cmpvoorov.
3. in the prophecy—Greek, ev /38Mo Xoyov.
4. The passage cited here from Isaiah xl. 3 is taken word for word from
the Peshito version of that Prophet, and not rendered from the Greek text of
Luke. The Peshito of Luke has also retained this in a great measure, but it
has been brought nearer to the Greek by substituting resias, for reisses,
and rºws casiorº as A, for rºsa" rºsiorº ana, and reas, icos \a rºsa,
rºcºrº's for icos \as rºss are camawasa; as well as by omitting *Séue
raisas cnia.rº, “and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed,” and
Also re-eas cº-naas, “because the mouth of the Lord hath spoken.” See
Matthew iii. 3.
7. were coming to him—Greek, extropewouevots 8atrio 6mvat vir avtov.
8. eveavros of the Greek omitted here; and so likewise by the Old Latin abc.
10. and live—with wa aotouev of Cod. Bezae D, and vivamus of b, and salvi
simus of d in the Old Latin: omitted in other copies.
12. 88aakaxe omitted here.
15. and the men which were hearing him were meditating in themselves and
saying, Is this then the Messiah? He said to them—This varies widely from
* See Acta S. Thomae Apostoli, edit. I. C. Thilo., p. 5.
t See Assemani, Bibl. Or. Clem. Vat. vol. i. pp. 100, 318.
f See Evangelia Apocrypha, edit. Const. Tischendorf, p. 148.
lii PREFACE.
the Greek, Trpoolbokovtos 8e tow Aaou, kat 8ta\oytčopevov travrov ev rats Kapòtals avtov
Trept tow Ioavvov, p.m Trote avtos evm o Xplotos, atrekpuero o Ioavvms arragu Aeyov.
CH. VII. 33. The Son of Man—The translator shews here that he was not
accurately acquainted with the Greek language, and therefore translates
o vios Tov avópotov by rºta\s onte, “Son of Man,” “filius viri,” not hominis.
35. Travrov of the Greek omitted here, and so in D, as in Matt. xi. 19.
38. mpfaro of the Greek omitted here, and by D and the Old Latin a 5 c.
39. what is the fame of that woman, the sinner, which touched him—and the
Peshito in the same words, but slightly transposed. Greek, Torarm n yum wris
atteral avtov, ott aplaptoxos eaſtw.
46. Thou anointedst me not—Greek, exalq, thu kébaxmu plov ovk m\ewſras.
CH. VIII. 1. And afte?’ these—Greek, kat eyevero ev Tºp caffešms: also
Acmpvaarov kat of the Greek is omitted.
2. he had cast out—like Mark xvi. 10. Greek, effex m\v6et.
3. to them—and so D, Old Latin c, and Peshito. Greek, avro.
7. at akavěat omitted here.
5. Tov atropov avrov of the Greek omitted with Old Latin c : Tov ovpavov also
omitted, with D and the Old Latin a b.
8. good and fruit-giving—Greek, Tmy awa&ny only ; but D adds ca, waxy,
supported by the Old Latin a c q and the Peshito.
10, those without—as in Mark iv. 11, ekelvots 8e tols effo. The Greek here is
rots 8e Monrols. It is not given to them to know: on this account it is spoken
to them—omitted in the Greek: probably added from Matt. xii. 12, 13.
12. the word of God—with b of the Old Latin. c has verbum only. This is
omitted in the Greek.
13. immediately—omitted in the Greek: added from the parallel passages
of Matthew and Mark; as also offended instead of aquatavra, of the Greek
here.
14. are occupied—probably from mistaking the sense of the Greek ropewouevo,
and confounding it with that of tropos or some other word. and produce not
fruits—with the Old Latin a b c d: Greek ov rexed bopovow.
16. another parable he spake—omitted in the Greek. or in a hidden
place—omitted in the Greek, and taken apparently from xi. 33. Mar
Yakub the Persian,” has the passage in this form, ºx ionisa rare rev
• It may, perhaps, be as well to state that this Mar Yakub, to whom I have already referred
above, p. vii., is the same writer as the one spoken of by Gennadius in the first chapter of
his work, “De Viris Illustribus,” as “Jacobus cognomine sapiens, Nisibenae nobilis Persarum
PREFACE. liii
*A, ºre ºxº are. Rºoi- 'ush are ºrºo Ausº ºn" arºe
rešº aniºnal tº are Aas reëlias en A-V cº ×rew ºre, “No man
lighteth a candle and placeth it under a measure, or under a bed, or placeth
it in a hidden place ; but placeth it on a candlestick, that every man may see
the light of the candle.”
18. and be added to him—omitted in the Greek, and inserted here from
Matt. xiii. 12.
19. were standing without—omitted in the Greek: added from Matt.
xii. 46.
23. and their boat was filled from the waves, and was near to sink—Greek,
cal avverxmpovvro cat ekuvèvvevov. The Old Latin b c has implebatur a fluctibus
navicula.
24. cat eravaavro of the Greek omitted.
25. and the sea—with et mari of the Old Latin c. Greek, to věart. See on
Matt. xiv. 25 above.
27. and he was crying every cry and smiting himself with stones—This is not
in the Greek, and has been added from Mark v. 5, my Apašov cat katakotrov
eavrov \iffots.
29. was cleaving to him—for the Greek avvmpracet, probably from a blunder
of the translator, as if he had understood it avvvirapyet.
30. because we are many in him—from Mark, v. 9, ott Tox\ot equev, with
which the Old Latin b agrees, quia multi sumus. The Greek of Luke here is
ort storm),6ev 8atpuovua ToxAa eus avtov. -
31. that he would not send them to Gihanna, and not cast them out—Greek,
wa pum eritašu avrots ets aflvaarov areA6euv.
33. and all—omitted in the Greek, but added here from Matt. viii. 32,
traora m a yexm.
37. they that saw again—not in the Greek; and rms repºxopov omitted.
39. and to thy men's house—that is, “those that belong to thee.” Omitted
in the Greek, but added from Mark v. 19, eis row ourov gov Tpos Tovs orovs.
43. and she meditated in herself and says, if going I touch even the garments
of Jesus I am healed—omitted in the Greek, and added here from Matt. ix. 21,
eve'Yew Yºp eveavrm Eav plovov asſroopal Tov upwarvov avrov, oroffmaopau, and Mark v. 28.
modo civitatis episcopus.” An Armenian translation of this work was published by N.
Antonelli at Rome, 1756. I trust to be able to give to the public very shortly the original
Syriac of this writer, so highly interesting and important in every point of view, as contem-
porary with the Nicene Fathers, from the two very antient copies in the Nitrian Collection.
P
liy PREFACE.
So likewise, v. 45, turned and, omitted in the Greek, but added from Matthew
and Mark. -
44. Trapaxpmua of the Greek omitted here. -
45. Kat ot avu avro omitted here, and likewise in B.
47. she confessed before every man—omitted in the Greek.
50. that they said so—omitted in the Greek ; but D has row Xoyov, and so
b c of the Old Latin audito hoc sermone, and Mark v. 36, row Xoyov Maxovuevov.
52. the girl—as in Mark, and the Old Latin c has puella. Greek omits this.
54 ex8axov efo Tavras, of the Textus Receptus and A C, omitted here with
B D and the Old Latin a b c.
CH. IX. 2. Tovs agóevels omitted here, and likewise in B. &
6. in the countries and in the cities—with castella et civitates of the Old Latin
b c. Of the Greek, A B have Acata koplas, and D kata Troxets.
10. Troxeos kaxovgeums Bm0aatöa omitted here.
12. his disciples—Greek, ou 808ska. we are here in the desert—the Greek
has this at the end of the verse; but in the parallel passages of Matt. xiv.
15 and Mark vi. 35 spnuos early otoros is at the beginning of the verse. They
both have also ot pathyrat instead of ot 808ska.
17. and those men which ate of the bread were about five thousand, besides
women and children—This, which is omitted in the Greek, has been added
from Matt. xiv. 21. The translator here again betrays his ignorance of the
difference between avêpes and avópotrot.
18. Tpoorevyouevov–omitted here, is also omitted in D.
19. axNot be, ott Tpod mtm Tis Tov apxatov aveatm—omitted here.
20. Tov 6eov—omitted.
25, lose his soul—and so the Greek, eavrov be aroxegas, adding also nºuages,
which probably found its way into the Greek text from the parallel eXpression
of Matthew and Mark, triv 8e lºvymu avrov (mutoffm.
26. before men's sons and those that are mine—for this the Greek has
cal Tovs epovs Noyovs ; but D, the Old Latin a, and Origen omit Xoyous.
27. that it cometh in glory—omitted in the Greek; but Cod. Bezae D
and Origen read the passage thus, Tov viov Tov avóporov spxoplewov ev 7780&n avrov,
and Mark ix. 1 adds here exmºv6vav ev Švvapet.
29. like snow—omitted in the Greek, added from Mark ix. % os x.ov.
Matt. xvii. 2 has os pos, but in this copy like snow, as here. See above, p. xxxi.
34. when they saw–omitted in the Greek.
35. was heard—Greek, eyevero: compare Matt. xvii. 5.
PREFACE. * ly
38. be compassionate—Greek, emig), ekov; but Matt. xvii.15 exemgov, as here.
40. and they were not able to heal him and to cast it out—Greek, wa ekga-
Nooru avro, kat ovk mêvvmómorav. “to heal him " is added from Matt. xvii. 16,
avrov 6epairevaal. .
54, os kal HXas erounge omitted, and also by B.
59. and I will come—and so in verse 61: omitted in the Greek.
CH. X. 16. and whoso heareth me, heareth him that sent me—omitted in
the Greek.
22. kat a Tpadets Tpostovs plaðmtasettrev–omitted with D and the Old Latin ab.
25. while he said these—Greek, cat w8ov only ; but the Old Latin b c has
haceo dicente, ecce.
30. viroNašov če omitted here.
33. in the same way—omitted in the Greek.
41. my care and the anariety of me is with thee about many—Greek, uspuvas
ca. 60pw8ağ, Trept troXXa. The word re-icy, which I do not find in the lexi-
cons, and which must have the same meaning as reałay was doubtless
suggested by the word Tupéağ, or 6opv6ağ), which the translator did not
perhaps understand. It is near to the Latin turbaris. The Peshito has
*rºss A- Aaronic *es., which agrees exactly with the Greek.
CH. XI. 1. after he ceased a little from the prayer—Greek, os etavaaro only.
2. 'yewmónto to 66Amua aov os ev ovpavº kat era yms—omitted here, and also in
the Cod. Wat. B, and by Jerome in his recension. Origen says that these
words were omitted by Luke, o Aovkas ueta to, EX6ero m 8aatheta arov, Tavra
trapaavoirma as eraše, Tov aptov muov Tov etruovatov Štěov mutu kaff muepau. Atomep
as Tpoetašaptev Nešets, os trapa plovº tº Matěaug, kelpevas, effetacopiev alcoxov6os Tots
Tpo tovtov. See IIept evyns, Opp. i. p. 240.
9. (nrette, kat evpmaere omitted.
15. of the Pharisees—and so bof the Old Latin, ea. Pharisaeis: Greek, et avrov.
17. divided is not repeated in the Greek, but it is in Matthew xii. 25 and
Mark iii. 25.
19. from your children—omitted in the Greek. See on Matt. xii, 27 above.
29. et Aum ampletov Iova Tov Tpoºmtov–Omitted here.
31. Tov avěpov—omitted here, with C.
36. and if the light which is within thee be dark, thy darkness how great will
it be—This is like Matt. vi. 23, et ovy to ºbos to evaot a kotos early, to okoros Trogov.
The Greek of Luke here is et ovv to oropa orov oxov boretvov, an eXº Pépos tº
or/correllyov, 6O'Toºl ‘poteuvov oxov os, otav o Xv)&vos Tim aa Tpatrim ºporučn O'6,
lvi PREFACE.
38. had begun saying in his mind—and so D, mpèaro 8taxptuouevosev eavrº Aeyev;
and the Old Latin a b c d, with slight variations, coepit intra se reputans dicere,
as at v. 21. The other Greek copies have here, ºbov e6avuagev.
42. scribes and—omitted in the Greek. The Old Latin c has scriba et
pharisai.
44. Ypappares kai baptaalot, wrospital omitted with BC and the Old Latina C.
ge are sepulchres—and so D and a c of the Old Latin, monumenta estis. Greek,
eate os Ta pumpeia ta ačmxa.
46. and set them on the shoulders of men's sons—like Matt. xxiii. 4. Greek,
ºpoptºete Tovs avôpotrovs. -
47. and ye are the sons of these murderers—also from Matt. xxiii. 31, vio,
eate tow hovevaavrov Tovs Trpoºnras. The Greek here is or avrot uév arekretva,
avrovs, vplets 8e oucočoplette avrov ta plumpeta.
51. Barachia's son—also in D: omitted in the Greek, and added apparently
from Matthew xxiii. 35.
52. have hidden—and so D, expukare, and the Old Latin a b c : Greek, mpare.
53. in the sight of all the people—and so D, evortov travros Tov Xaov, and the
Old Latin b c : omitted in other copies of the Greek. he began to be abomi-
nated by the Scribes and Pharisees—Greek, mpfavro on ºpapparets cat ot QPapuaalot
ðelvos evexelv.
54. seeking to lay hold of a cause against him—Greek, ºntovvres &mpewaa, r,
€k Tov O'Toplaros avrov.
CH. XII. 3. ye have whispered—and so Peshito: Greek, exaxmaare.
13. the land and—omitted in the Greek.
14 m peptarmy of the Greek omitted; and so by D and the Old Latin a c.
18. kal evire touro Toumao of the Greek omitted. Kat ra aya3a pov—omitted ;
and also by D and the Old Latin a b c.
27, lilies of the plain–Greek, ra ºpwa only, but abo of the Old Latin, lilia agri.
28. of the hills and drieth up and—omitted in the Greek.
29. and what ye shall be clad with—omitted in the Greek: added from Matt.
vi. 31.
36. banquet-house—Greek, Tov 'yaplov.
38. and if in the first watch he shall come and find them watching, happy they,
because he will make them sit down and will minister—This is omitted in the Greek.
39. eypmyopmaev av kau-omitted with D.
42. and good—omitted in the Greek copies, but found in D and the Old
Latin c.
PREFACE. lvii
53. and the woman, or wife—Greek, unrnp.
56. and its signs—omitted in the Greek.
58. convict thee, or condemn thee—so D, karaºpeivn, and b d of the Old Latin,
condemnet ; other Greek copies, caragupp.
CH. XIII. 9. to the quick—Syriac, -**=A. The Peshito has a resº,
“why does it live?” I am by no means confident that this translation which
I have given, supposing that the Syriac translator might have read uvexov, is
correct: perhaps it may be rendered ..., e.V., “for whom does it live?” much
in the same sense as the Peshito. The Greek is eſs to uéA\ov, which the
Philoxenian version gives, rºs-3-a cas.
11. had a spirit—omitting acréevelas of the Greek. D varies here, and reads
ev acrôevelg mu Trvevuatos.
15. Jesus—Greek, o Kuptos, but D, Imaovs. -
26. Thou hast walked—Greek, eóðašas. It is probably an error of the
scribe in mistaking nºbs, “taught” for nººn, “walked;” either giving a
good sense, and walking being more common than teaching in the streets.
35. until the day shall come—with donec veniat dies of the Old Latin a b.
Greek, eos av máet only.
CH. XIV. 1. that they might see what he did—omitted in the Greek.
5. His son shall fall, or his oa, or his ass—The Textus Receptus has ovos m
Bovs. See the remarks of Dr. Tregelles* upon this passage, who, however, in
citing this text, has omitted to state, that after the reading his son, or his oa, is
also added or his ass.
12, the lord of the supper—Greek, to kekºnkor, avrov, which the Peshito
has rendered literally, ca.ias acn" ; and a b c of the Old Latin, invitatori.
30. a tower—omitted in the Greek.
31. caëla as of the Greek omitted here.
32. from the battle-place—omitted in the Greek.
CH. XV. In those meats which were not meet, because he was living prodigally
with harlots—Greek, (ov acrotos only.
14. can avros mpfaro varepeta 6a–Omitted here.
16. to eat—Greek, yepuaa, rmv kobuav avrov, which the Peshito renders
literally, spoia releasa. Codd. B D have here, xopragónval. husks of the
sea—Greek, Tov repartov. -
CH. XVII. 23. Let them not deceive you—omitted in the Greek: added
from Matt. xxiv. 4. e
* Account of the Printed Text of the Greek Testament, p. 197.
Q
lviii PREFACE.
29. kat 6etov of the Greek omitted, as also in the Old Latin a b. -
31. in that hour—with the Old Latin a b c. Greek, everetvm rm muspa. Let
him not come down that he nay take his goods from the house—Greek, cat ra
orkeva avtov ev tº oucuq, pum karaßaro apat avra."
CH. XVIII. 3. a long while—with multum tempus of b c. Greek, ert Xpovov;
but omitted here, and added in the next verse.
15. bless—Greek, amtmrat.
18, one of the chiefs of the Pharisees—Greek, ris apxov.
19. and why askest thou me respecting the good?—omitted in the Greek.
See on Matt. xix. 17 above.
20. if thou wishest to enter into life—omitted in the Greek: added from
Matthew, et &e 6exes eta exflew estmy ſomv.
28, every thing that we have—like the Old Latin a b c, relictis omnibus
nostris : Greek, ra w8ta. Matthew has travra only
29. whoso—Greek, ověsts eativ os.
30. a hundred-fold—Greek, troXNathaatova : Cod. Bezae D, eTrratrâaoruova,
and a b c of the Old Latin, septies tantum. inherit—omitted in the Greek: a b c
have possidebit.
33. and spit in his face—Greek, cat surrvathmaerau.
34. with them—the Old Latin a has ad eos: omitted in the Greek.
36. voice—and so Peshito: omitted in the Greek.
41. and I may see thee—omitted in the Greek: see Matt. xx. 33.
CH. XIX. 1. and while they went up—Greek, cat eigex0ov.
3. tis early and aro row oxxov of the Greek omitted here. Zacai—not in the
Greek. -
5. and while Jesus passed, he saw him—Greek, cat os m\6ev era row rotov,
avaSAelras o Imaovs eu8ev avrov. .
20. in linen— renosco, aw8ov: Greek here, orověapup, which the Peshito
follows, reisco, the variation arising from the similarity of the words.
25. cat evitov avrº Kupue, exei Seka uvas omitted ; and also by D and the Old
Latin b. g
26. and be added to him—omitted in the Greek; but D has trpoartóeral :
added from Matthew and Mark. that which he supposeth—omitted in the Greek:
added from ch. viii. 18.
32, ou area taxpevot of the Greek omitted. º
33, 34. and when they asked them, they returned to them answer: that, For
his Lord he is required—Greek, Avovtov Še avrov Tov troXov, etrov or cupwou avrov
PREFACE. lix
Trpos avtovs, Tº Avere Tov troMov; ot Se eurov ori o Kuptos avtov Xpetau exel. The Old
Latin a has here Domino suo necessarius est. ;
37, and when they came near—Greek, erytſovros 8e avrov mán; but D reads,
as here, eyyuſovtov Še avrov.
42. thy peace, but peace has hidden itself—Greek, Ta Tpos eupmumv arov, vvv 8e
expw8m.
44. Thy greatness—Greek, Tws etiakorns aov. The translator here, at the
Same time that he betrays a want of knowledge of the Greek language, seems
also to indicate that he performed his task at a period when the episcopal
office was held in the highest dignity. The Peshito has Aais-oco.
46. for all nations—omitted in the Greek. See Matt. xxi. 13.
CH. XX. 1. of the people—omitted in the Greek.
3. Noyov eva—omitted, and also by the Old Latin a.
10. yeapºyot of the Greek omitted, with D and the Old Latin a c d.
12. kal Trpoo’effero Tpwrov repºral, on 8e cakeuvov Tpavuarta'avres effe8axov omitted.
17. of the building—Greek, yovas.
19. they feared the people—In the Greek this precedes.
20. to the Governor—and so D, tº myegovt; but the rest of the copies,
Tº apx" cat tº effovarug tow myepaovos,
34, beget and are begotten—and so yeuvovrat cat yeuvoortv of D, and the Old
Latin a cal: confirmed also by Origen and Cyprian : omitted in other Greek
copies.
37. when God spake with him—not found in the Greek.
41. the scribes—not in the Greek.
46. in the porches—rºoyºores: Greek, evatoxals, from confounding a roass
with a toxas, each affording a good sense. The Peshito has revores.
CH. XXI. 4. into the treasury an offering—Greek, eis Ta Sopa row 6eov.
10. Tore exeyev avrots—omitted; and so by D and the Old Latin a.
11. and terrors shall be from heaven, and great signs shall be seen and great
tempests—Greek, poénópa re cat ar' oupavov amuela pleyaxa eatal. The Old Latin
a C also has erunt et hiemes, and the Peshito, - occan resioi rºadhoo, “and
great tempests shall be.”
15, ovée avretirely omitted.
18. Kat 6pté er rus reſpaxms vuovov um aroxmrat omitted. -
25, 26. and affliction in the earth, and clapping of hands of the nations, and a
voice that is like the sea's, and the quaking of the eait of the souls of men's sons,
from terror of that which is about to come on the earth—The Greek here is
lx g PREFACE.
cal ent ris Yns ovvoxm effvov evatropig myovs 6axagons cat aa\ov, aroyvyovrov row
avóporov aro bošov Kat ºrpoobokuas roverspxopievov tº oucoupleum. The Peshito in
this place is so very like to this text, that it is impossible that it could be
altogether by a different hand: yet, even here, an attempt has been made to
bring the Syriac translation nearer to the Greek. - | *
30, when they begin branching forth and giving their fruits—orav rpoSaxoaw
möm only.
34. by the eating of the flesh, and by the drunkenness of wine, and by the care
of the world—Greek, ev «patraM, cat ueón was ſteppuas 8worucas.
CH. XXII. 4. cat rols arparmyots omitted here, and so by D and the Old
Latin a b c. s
7. The day of the Pescha—and so D, n muspa row traoxa, with which the Old
Latin a b agrees. The other copies have rov aſupov.
14. ot 808sca—omitted with BD and a b c.
17–19. The order of these verses varies from the Greek. Verse 19, “and
he took bread, &c.” precedes 17, “and he took the cup, &c.” -
Verse 20 is omitted. As there is no mention made, either by Matthew, or
Mark, or St. Paul, of our Lord having given the cup twice to his disciples at
the institution of the Holy Eucharist, it seems probable that verse 20 has found
its way into the text here from 1 Cor. xi. 25, being in precisely the same words.
25. and that do well—omitted in the Greek.
26, 27. as a minister, and not as one sitting down. For who is great, he
that sitteth down or that ministereth? Lo, am not I as minister among you?—
Greek, os o Suakovov; ris Yap uetſov, o avaceuevos no buzzovov; ovzºo awarequevos ;
eyo Se eu ev peop vuovos o Buakovov. - s
/ 31. and our Lord said to Simon, Simon—Greek, enrev Še o Kupwos Xiptov Žipov.
The Old Latin a has Petro, and Cyprian ad Petrum.
34. IIerpe omitted here. two times not found in the Greek: probably
added from Mark xiv. 30.
38. rise, let us go—omitted in the Greek: probably added from Johnxiv. 31.
42. if possible—as in Matthew and Mark. The Greek here is et Sowet.
43. aro row oupavov omitted here. -
48. the son of Man—rei=Sy cais, vios row avöpos, as above, instead of rov
av6porov. s
52. rapayevouevows em' avrov omitted here. . º
58. and said likewise—Greek, eºn Kat av et avrov et. There is omitted here
avºpore, and of them added.
PREFACE. lxi
61. two times—omitted in the Greek.
64, and they covered his face and say to him—Greek, was reputa\vkavres avrov,
ervºrrow avrov to Tpooroºrov ca, emporov avrov Aeyovres: but B has only kal treputa-
Avyavres avrov emporov.
CH, XXIII. 7 of unleavened—omitted in the Greek.
8. "rox\a of the Greek omitted, and so in B and D.
9. cunning words—Greek, Moyos wavos. The Translator, perhaps, was not
quite aware of the meaning of wavos. At any rate rºenas, seems to have
been suggested to him from the similarity of the first syllable. See above, on
Matthew xiii. 6, 35. as though he had not been there—This is not in the
Greek. The Old Latin c has quasi non audiens.
10. rulers—renaaire : Greek, or "paupares. At verse 13, we have row
apytepets Acal rows apyovrQS. *
12. and on that same day there was a reconciliation between Herod and Pilate,
because they were enemies—Greek, eyevovro Še pixoto re II.Maros ca, o Hpoëns ev
avrm tº muepq fter ax\mºov" arpovarmpxov Yap evex0pg ovres arpos eavrovs.
15. and any thing that is worthy of death he has not found behind him: nor is
any thing worthy of death done by him—the Greek is ca, isov ověev aftov 6avarov
earw Trempanyuevov avrº only. -
17. This verse is transposed here, and placed after verse 19, as in Cod.
Bezae D. It is omitted altogether in A and B and the Old Latin a.
19. seditions—The Syriac for this word is rºoºyºn, which I have translated
as the Greek a raaw ; the corresponding Syriac term for a raaw in verse 25 is
coooºoo, heresies.
36. kat ofos ºrpoo pepovres omitted. * -
37. Peace to thee—identical with Xape of Cod. Bezae D, omitted in other
copies; and with Ave of the Old Latin c. and they had set upon his head
a crown of thorns—which D and c also have, although omitted by the rest.
These probably have been added here from Matt. xxvii. 29. ge
88. ºpauparw Exxnvucos was Popaſcots ca, E8paucous—omitted here, with Codd.
BD and the Old Latin c.
39. Art thou not the Messia 2–with ovy, av of B and the Old Latin a b. The
other copies have Eu av et o Xploros. -
40. we also are in the same judgment—and so exactly D and C have the
plural equevi the other copies or ev're avrò “puartet.
43. Eden's garden—Greek, ev tº trapabetoº, and the Peshito, treassia=.
R
lxii . PREFACE.
46. and he finished—Greek, kal rovro enrow effervevoev. Compare J ohn xix. 30,
evre Terexeataw' Kat ºuvas Tºv kepakmu trapečokev to trvevua. *
48, and saying, Woe to us! What is this? (or what is become of us?) for
- aco seems here to be an error of the scribe for eam, as at verse 41 above.
Woe to us from our sins—Instead of this, the Greek has vireorpedov only.
50. a Manjust and good from Ramtha, a fortress of Judaea; and he was
looking for the kingdom of heaven. This Man, who did not equal his mind with
the accusers—The Greek here is avmp ayados cat 8wcalos, ovros ovk my avywara-
rebelplevos Tu Aovan kal Tim Trpače, avrov, aro Apuadalas troXeos row Iow8atov, os
ºrpoorečexero tºv 8aathetav row 6eov. -
55. and those women which came with him from Galilee, came to the sepulchre
in their footsteps, and saw the corpse while they laid it up there—Greek,
Karakoxovëngaga, Še at Yuvauces, arrives moav avºw8va avre ex Tºs TaxiMaas.
e6eaaavro to ºvmuelov cat os ereón to oropla avrov.
CH. XXIV. 1. apopara of the Greek omitted here. It is also omitted in
Cod. Bezae D and the Old Latin a b c. -
5. those men—omitted in the Greek.
10. Mary the daughter of Jacob—Greek, Mapua n IacoSov: The Peshito,
•=aas -s oneorexisten, “Mary the Mother of Jacob."
11. as though it was from their wonder they had spoken these words—Greek,
oaret Ampos Ta pmplara Tavra. - f
12. and went to it—Greek, rat arºv Troos eavrov. If this be not a mistake
of the translator, it is, perhaps, an error of the scribe in reading cºha". Are
instead of ºn Avre. -
13. and he appeared to two—Greek, zal isov 8vo. .
17. Trepurarovvres omitted here, and so in the Old Latin a b c.
20. the elders—Greek, ot apxovres. e
22. also women from us went to the sepulchre where he was laid, and when
they found not his body, they came and told us that they had seen angels there; and
they were astonished, and told respecting him that he is alive—Greek, axxa cat
Yuvauces rwes eš muovečeatmorav muas, Yevopaeval opópwater to pºvmuelov, cat um evgovoat
To aoua avrov ºffov Neyovaal kai orraouav any yeMov eopakeval, ot Meyovatv avrov &n.
PREFACE. lxiii
28, 29. and he appeared to them as though he were going to a distant place:
and they began and were entreating of him that he would be with them: because
it was near to become dark—Greek, ca, avros ºrpooeromoaro Topporºpov tropew-
eaffa, waſ trapestao avro avrov Meyovrés Melvov ple6' muov, ort trpos eatrepav eativ Kal
resºureu mèn n muspa. *
82, heavy—ian. : Greek, zaouem, probably a mistake of the scribe, con-
founding i with s, and so writing i.a. “ heavy,” for sans “burning,” as the
Peshito has it to agree with the Greek. The former, heavy, is, however,
more in conformity with re-A,iaa., “heavy of heart:” Greek, Spačets Tm capāla.
at verse 25 above. There seems also to have been very antiently some doubt
in the Greek respecting the word raiousvn, for the Cod. Bezae D has, instead
of it, recaxwupevn, and c of the Old Latin earcaecatum.
35, avrous omitted.
40. ca. Tovro enrow ebeufew avrots tas xeipas cat rows Troöovs omitted, and so in
D and the Old Latin a b.
41 from their fear and from their joy, and were wondering—Greek, ca.
6avºuašovrov aro ris Xapas.
43. and he took up that which remained and gave to them—omitted in the
Greek. The Old Latin c also has sumens reliquias dedit eis. .
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE TEXT OF THESE
SYRIAC REMAINS. ë
IT would very far exceed the limits of a Preface were I to attempt to enter at
length into the discussion of several topics of the highest interest, which
naturally have suggested themselves in the course of the preceding pages. I
must, therefore, at present confine myself to a few observations which the com-
parison of the text of these Syriac Remains of Gospels with that of the Greek
have given rise to, relating especially to that text itself. The facts which
this comparison has established all tend to shew that these Fragments belong
to an edition or recension of the Gospels which must be assigned to those
very early times of the Christian religion, when the spirit was felt to be of
far greater importance than the letter, and when the substance of what the
Evangelists had written was more heeded than the very words themselves in
which it was expressed.* At a period so near to the days when the wonders
recorded in the Gospels were performed, and the lessons and doctrines which
they contain were preached—while the immediate successors of those to whom
Christ himself, or his Apostles, had given commission to teach and to baptize
were personally engaged in spreading the glad tidings of salvation—the
necessity for verbal critical accuracy was not so keenly felt,f nor its
importance held to be so great as it afterwards became in times more remote,
when those who had drawn the waters of life near to their source were passed
away, and their personal authority and oral instruction could no longer be
referred to. It is probably to this cause that the great difference existing in
various antient copies of the Gospels before his own time, spoken of by
Origen, is to be attributed, rather than to any wilful and intentional alteration
* As a special instance of this, I would refer to Justin Martyr in the second century,
whose quotations often vary, in words, considerably from the text of the Gospels, although
they accurately represent its substance: see Credner's Beiträge, vol. i. p. 151, and Bishop's
Marsh's Illustration of his Hypothesis, Appendix, p. 52, where the comparison is instituted.
The verbal variations from the text of the Gospels in the citations by Clement of Rome in
the first century, are perhaps to be referred to the fact of his having received them orally
from the Apostles, rather than from any written document: see Less, Authenticity of the
New Testament, translated by R. Kingdom, p. 54; Lardner's Credibity, vol. ii. p. 31.
+ See De Wette, Lehrbuch der historisch-kritischen Einteitung, N.T., § 35, 36.
f Kat et pew pum kat Trept ax\ov troX\ov 8taqovva mu Trpos ax\m?\a Tov avTwypaqov,
oate ta kata Mattalov pum avvgöelv axAmNots, opiouſos 8e kat Ta Moltra evayyevta, kqw
PREFACE. lxv
of the Evangelists' words by persons desirous of accommodating them to
their own views, or, indeed, to any culpable negligence on the part of the
transcribers beyond that which belonged to an uncritical age.f
Jerome, in his preface to the Gospels addressed to Pope Damasus, points
out more fully what was the nature of the differences in the several copies of
the Gospels which had continued to be transmitted down to his own time,
and in a great measure also accounts for the way in which they originated.
“Novum opus me facere cogis ex veteri, ut post exemplaria scripturarum toto
orbe dispersa, quasi quidam arbiter sedeam, et quia inter se variant, quae sint
illa quae cum Graeca consentiant veritate, decernam,-Si enim Latinis exem-
plaribus fides est adhibenda, respondeant quibus, tot enim sunt exemplaria, pene
acreſ?ms ris e8.ofew elva, o wrovoov evtav6a Tpooreppu%6at, ovk etpmueumu vro row aormpos
Tpostov TAovatov trºv Ayarmaeus Tov TAmatov orov os areavrov, evroxmy vuvu 8e 87Aovort
ToMAm yeyovev m row avrwypaſbov 8tagopa, ette atro padvpuas ruvov ºpaqeou, etre aro
to\pms tuvov uoxêmpas tims 8top6ooreos Tov Ypaghopievov, evre cat atro Tov ta eavrots
8okovyta ev tº 8top60ael Tpoo Tiffevrov m ağalpovtov. Tmu pºev ovv ev Tots avTuypapots
Tms taxatas Šuaônkms 8tabovlav, 6eov 8tóovros, evpopev waaaabai, Kpltmptº xpmaapevot
rats Xovirats ex8oareav. K.T.A. Com. in Matt., tom. xv. Opp. Edit. C. Delarue, vol. 3, p. 671.
Ov kataſhpovnTeov ovv Tms Trept Ta ovopata akpuffetas Tø atrapaxet'irros SovXopaevº
avvueval Ta ayua /pappara. To prevtovye muaptmaðat ev Tots EXAmvukots avTwypaſpots ra
Trept tou ovopatov Trox\axov, kat atro Tovtov av Tus Tretorffelm ev tous evayyexuous.
Com. in Ioan. tom. vi. ibid. vol. 4, p. 140.
+ Even before Origen, Dionysius of Corinth had intimated that some had ventured to
tamper with the text of the New Testament: ov 6avpiaotov apa, et Kai Tov kvpuakov
pgölovpyma at Tuvés etruſ&eſºmural ypaſbov, cited by Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. Clement .
of Alexandria also had remarked upon a variation in the copies of the Gospels:
Makapuot, bmauv, ot Seóloyuevot everev Šukatoovums: ott avrot vuot 6eov KAmómarovrat.
m os Tuves Tov pleratuffevrov ta evayyekua, Makapuot, p.mouv, ot Seóloyuevot vro tºs
ðukatoovvms: ott avrot eacvrat Texelot. Strom. lib. iv.; Clem. Alex. Opp. edit. Colon,
1688, p. 490. Respecting this, Dr. Mill—without, however, furnishing any other authorities
for what he states—writes in his Prolegomema, 287: Caeterum inter Codices Ecclesiarum
et Privatorum hominum, hoc fere interfuit; quod isti, proute librariorum manibus exierant,
emaculati, notulisque marginalibus liberi fere, integri in Ecclesiarum tabulariis remanserint;
hi Vero, ab insis, in quorum gratiam fuerunt conscripti, statim fere inter lineas, aut ad
marginem, glossis scholiisque fuerint conspersi; maximopere in id incumbentibus S. literarum
studiosis, at Textum Sacrum, quem apud se habebant, explicatiorem suisque usibus magis
indies ac magis idoneum redderent. Hinc apud Clementem Alexandrinum, qui sub finem
seculi secundi floruit, mentio sit Tov ta evayyexia peratuffevrov, seu Scholiastarum,
qui jam ab initio libris istis ad oram aut spatio interlineari explicatiunculas suas illiverant.
Harum unam ille et alteram adducit,
lxvi PREFACE.
quot codices. Sin autem veritas est quaerenda de pluribus, cur non ad
Graecam originem revertentes, ea quae vel a vitiosis interpretibus male reddita,
vel a presumptoribus imperitis emendata perversius, vel a librariis dormi-
tantibus aut addita sunt, aut mutata corriginus 4–De Novo nunc loquor Testa-
mento, quod Graecum esse non dubium est, excepto Apostolo Matthaeo, qui primus
in Judaea Evangelium Christi Hebraicis literis edidit. Hoc certe cum in nostro
sermone discordat et in diversos rivulorum tramites ducit, uno de fonte
quaerendum est. Magnus siquidem hic in nostris codicibus errorinolevit,
dum quod in eadem realius Evangelista plus dixit, in alio quia minus puta-
verint, addiderunt. Vel dum eundem sensum alius aliter expressit, ille qui
unum a quatuor primum legerat, ad ejus exemplum casteros quoque existi-
maverit emendandos. Unde accidit ut apud nos mixta sunt omnia, et in
Marco plura Lucae atque Matthaei, rursus in Matthaeo plura Johannis et
Marci, et in casteris reliquorum, quae aliis propria Sunt, inveniantur.”
What is stated here by Jerome respecting the condition in which he found
the text of the Old Latin version in his time exactly applies to that of these
Syriac Gospels now before us, between which and the Old Latin there is
otherwise a very close affinity. For if we turn to St. Luke, we find several
examples of additions made to the text from the other Evangelists, who had
related some fact or discourse in greater detail, or with some additional cir-
cumstances;* of the change of words or phrases to accommodate them and
bring them nearer, or even to make them identical with the terms employed
in other Gospels,f and of errors which can only be attributed to ignorance
or mistakes on the part of the translator; but of this latter I shall have
occasion to speak again as we proceed.
The Gospel of St. John, from its peculiarity in having less in common than
the other three, will necessarily admit of fewer changes of this sort; but still,
even in that small portion of it which remains, indications of this kind
are observable. Of Mark, only four verses of the last chapter remain. The
Gospel of St. Matthew Ś also seems to exhibit some signs of a similar nature,
especially with regard to additions made to the text ; but its approximation
* See Luke viii. 10, 13, 18, 19, 27, 33, 39, 43, 45, 52; ix. 17, 29, 40; xi. 17, 47, 51;
xii. 29; xvii. 23; xviii. 19, 20; xxii. 34, 38; xxiii. 37.
+ See vii. 35; viii. 2, 01, 13, 30, 50; ix. 12, 27, 35, 38; xi. 17, 36, 46, 47; xxii. 42;
xxiii. 46.
t See iv. 50 ; v. 8; vi. 10.
§ iv. 11, 24; x. 33; xix. 29; xxi. 9, 13.
PREFACE. lxvii
in numerous places to the reading found in St. Mark and St. Luke is probably
to be attributed rather to another cause, to which I shall refer more fully in
the sequel.
Moreover, besides these varieties in the text of one of the Canonical Gospels
occasioned by reference to what is found in the others, there are also
some passages added which do not appear to have been written at all by any
of the Four Evangelists, but rather to have been taken from some of those
uncanonical or apocryphal histories which were common in the early ages of
the Church.*
Further, words and sentences which are found in the Textus Receptus of
the Greek are not unfrequently omitted in these Remains ; and several of
such omissions are confirmed by the authority of Some of the earliest Greek
manuscripts extant. I leave it for others to decide whether these shew a defect
in this Syriac text, or an excess in that of the Greek, originating in causes
similar to those which have produced the additions of which I have just spoken.
All these circumstances taken together seem sufficient to shew that
these Syriac Remains of the Gospels must be considered as belonging to
those very antient times to which the Old Latin version that Jerome undertook
to correct is to be assigned, as well as those Greek copies of which Origen spake.
Indeed, the transcription of the manuscript in which they are contained,
so far as I am competent to form an opinion, cannot have been many years
subsequent to the time when Jerome wrote the words that I have cited above.
A reference to the preceding pages, in which I have noted several of the
variations of this text that are supported by the Old Latin version, will shew a
very close affinity in many respects between the two. The striking agreement
between the Old Latin and the Peshito as first edited by Widmanstad, A.D.
1562, has been already pointed out by several critics;f and although there is
a marked difference in some places between the text of the Peshito and that
of these Syriac Fragments, the general similarity and agreement between the
two is , so great as to preclude the possibility of their having been two
altogether distinct and independent versions. -
Of the oldest Greek manuscripts now known to exist, it will be seen that
this copy coincides most nearly, and, in some particulars, in a very striking
* See Dr. Mill, Prolegomena, 251–256.
t See Ridley, De Syriacarum Novi Foederis Versionum indole atque usu, p. 32. J. D.
Michaelis, Curae in Versionem Syriacam, p. 163, seq. I. Wichelhaus, De N. T. Versione
Syriaca antiqua, p. 240.
lxviii PREFACE.
manner, with the Codex Bezael), which itself is very closelyallied in many respects
with the Old Latin. The remarkable agreement of this very venerable manuscript
with the Peshito has already been pointed out by others;” and it has been in-
ferred that its language has been influenced by Oriental idiomatic expressions,f
and that it must have assumed its present form from being in use among Juda-
izing Christians.j. But although the text of these Syriac Fragments so often and
so closely agrees with that of the Codex Bezae, it also at other times diverges
from it, and follows the reading of some one or more of the other most
antient Greek manuscripts. Not unfrequently, also, when it varies from the
usually received text, like the Codex Bezae,\ it is supported by very early
authorities, such as Justin Martyr, the Clementines, Irenaeus, Origen, and
Cyprian, all pointing to that antient period to which this recension is to be
referred.|
The Gospels of St. Luke, St. John, and St. Mark evidently have been
translated directly from the Greek. The fact of these having been originally
composed in that language, and the great improbability of their being rendered
into Syriac through any intermediate channel, I would have led to this inference.
This is, however, proved by the comparison of the two texts together, which
shews that the Syriac has been made to conform to the Greek, and that errors
into which the translator has fallen, could only have arisen from mistaking and
* See J. D. Michaelis, ibid, p. 82.
t “Etiam Graecum Codicis D. sermonem ab interpretatione aliqua, eague Orientali (forsan
Syra) primitus pependisse, aut ejusmodiversionem in exarando hocce libro is saltem locis, quos
adeo multos ab omnium codicum Graecorum textu abhorrentes habet, una cum Græco quodam
antigrapho adhibitam fuisse, existimo:” See D. D. Schulz : Disputatio de Codice D Canta-
brigiensi, Vratis., 1827, p. 16: cited by Credner, Beiträge zur Einleitung in die biblischen
Schriften. vol. i. p. 492.
: See Credner, ibid., p. 495.
§ Ibid., p. 452.
| Credner has the following observation respecting the Codex Bezae, which will also apply
in this instance: “Veränderungen wie diese konnten in der katholischen Kirche nur bis um
die Mitte des zweiten Jahrhunderts mit dem Texte der Evangelien vorgenommen werden;
den nach dieser Zeit hat die Behauptung eines göttlicken Ursprunges der neu-testament-
lichen Schriften in derselben allgemeine Anerkennung gefunden. Dieses Dogma lässt keine
solche Behandlungsweise des Textes mehr zu, wie dieselbe mit dem Texte unserer Handscrift
vorgenommen ist. Dann wirde unserer Handshcrift ein Text aus dem zweiten Jahrhunderte
zum Grunde liegen.” ibid., p. 491.
T See Ridley, De Syriac. N. T. Verss., p. 31, 35.
PREFACE. lxix
confounding one Greek word with another.” Some Greek terms also are
retained in this text, which have been removed, and the proper Syriac expres-
sions substituted in the subsequent revision of the Peshito.f. It is also manifest
that the translator was not in all respects accurately acquainted with the precise
meaning and logical force of several Greek words. For instance, he does not
seem to have been fully cognizant of the difference between the terms avěpotros
and amp, and consequently has fallen occasionally into the grave error of ren-
dering o vios Tov avºporov, f as applied to our Lord Jesus Christ, by rºtass cais,
equivalent to o vios row avôpos. Probably, also, from having been accustomed at
that period, when he performed his task, to regard the Episcopal office with great
veneration, and to esteem it in the highest honour, he has translated row capov
Tms etiakorms cov$ by A&a=vs re-oo-, “the day of thy greatness.” To the
same cause—the want of a full and accurate knowledge of the Greek
language—-must be attributed the loose and paraphrastical translation of
several passages, which, although they represent tolerably well the general
sense, are very free and wide of the literal signification. Many instances of
this occur, both in St. John and St. Luke. There are also some manifest
errors in the text of these two Gospels," which can hardly be attributed to
any other cause than ignorance or carelessness on the part of the transcriber.
All these circumstances taken together seem to shew that this copy of the
Gospels must belong to those very early days of Christianity when verbal
critical accuracy was not esteemed to be of that essential importance
which afterwards it necessarily assumed. At the same time, also, it appears to
be evident that this version is the production of one or more translators who
have left clear indications that they were not fully acquainted with all
* See John i. 19; iv. 48; vi. 1, 3, 16,46, ; vii. 23, 35; xiv. 10, 26: Luke vii. 33; xxi.
20; xx. 46.
+ Thus Luke iii. 1, taa- Xopas; Pesh. r^3\ree: viii. 3, coacvarº, etrurporov; Pesh.
ºn&u==* : x. 25, rºoosa, ..also, voutkos; Peshito, rºiaco: xii. 11, Qaairº, apxas;
Peshito, rex-v : xii. 55, resias, kavoov; Peshito, re-oo-ºo: xiv. 2, canaaoison,
vºporukos; Peshito, rºco rºoco *A*: xxii. 52, **a,\vivorº, orparnyovs; Peshito,
** =5 º
f Luke vii. 33; xxii. 48.
§ Luke xix. 44.
| John i. 19, 41; iv. 9, 31; v. 13; vi. 18, 33; vii. 35: Luke iii. 2, 15; viii. 14, 23,
31; ix.40; x. 41; xv. 1; xvii. 31; xxi. 11, 25, 26, 34; xxii. 26, 27, 64; xxiii. 12, 15,
50, 55; xxiv. 11, 22, 28, 29, 41.
‘I See John i. 35; iv.24, 52; vi. 16: Luke xxiii. 48; xxiv. 12,32.
T
lxx PREFACE.
the precise shades of meaning, and the logical peculiarities of various terms in
the original Greek.
It has been already observed that it seems to be scarcely possible that the
Syriac text published by Widmanstad, which, throughout these pages, I have
called the Peshito, could be altogether a different version from this. It would
take up too much space to institute here a comparison of passages to establish
this fact, which, indeed, any one may easily do for himself. The ruder and
more uncultivated form will naturally be esteemed to be the more antient of
the two ; and the more cultivated and improved edition to be the result of
revision and correction from a fresh collation with the original Greek. This
seems to be sufficiently established by the fact, that while this text and that
generally called the Peshito concur in a great number of instances, as to
readings which do not literally agree with the Greek, in almost all cases—if,
indeed, not in all—where they differ from each other the Peshito has been
brought into closer conformity with the text of the Greek. This latter obser-
vation applies to the Gospel of St. Matthew equally with those of St. Luke
and St. John, and even to the only four remaining verses of St. Mark.
The language, also, of the four Gospels in the Peshito, has undergone some
modification from this text. Other terms and different modes of expression
which appear to be purely dialectical have been substituted in the place of
those which are found here.” The grammar also has been carefully revised
* I will note here a few instances which may serve to illustrate these facts. In the first
place, Ishall set this text, then the Greek, and afterwards, the Peshito, so that the variations may
be seen at once. Math. i. 17; re-on-o, eos, re-os-. 18: Ras —asiabu re" Nº.
Sº *a*, Tpiv ºn ovvex0ew avrovs, ~ aeºnobua rºss-. 19: ca,Ms. Aurel-cass 2
Aaôpa atroWvorai avtºv, casix, ***\ºns. 20: r&W's rºov-as-, kar’ ovap, re-alas.
25: casus- rºoca i-º- &uerºaxo, kat ovk eytvoorkev autyv, crasada as rºo. ii. 9;
—as A ***, kai toov, rºopo — Goºs ta tºo A-A, eravo ov, rea-rº Go A-A.
13; - esnièu= eno, kal avaxopngarrow avrov, aMr* tº Ma. 16: relava rºla-na\
rºx.o.Sto eMan cº ot-dres, kara row xpovov ov mºpt&oge trapa row payov, rºast vº-erº
rºx.o-Sºo tºo ---a-N- 22: &aos=, avºrt, .*.*. 23: rºl so *-al-nērko
rºcorº's otros trampoºn ro pnóev, isorºres xxx-o rºlesłus. iii. 4; rºaon …-M
rºos =X r&a=\, etxe to evövua avrov aro rpixov, rºs-on sax-a-A rºam sonoburº.
6: ...xnre .xyrº rºoco révoso sa, e&opowoyouſuevot, exo~ ha. 10: en" A- reſopo
real ºr’s ~oopia- A- rešša, möm 3e kat m ačwn Trpostmy. ptſav T(09 Bevöpov kettat, tes tºp
*Arts rºas. A- x -o resja. 12; Asas, awake, aa.. iv. 4: x\}a AA=,
PREFACE. lxxi
and many of the more loose and less accurate points of Syntax have been
corrected. This is probably due to the labours of the school of Edessa. In
several points the language of this text bears a close resemblance to that
of the Syriac version of the Theophania of Eusebius, published by the late
Dr. Lee, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge, from the
ert travtt pm/wati, rºle, AA=. 6; resia, Trepvytov, reela – re-oirº, 3a*Ae, sax. 9:
2-235 º was Soºn, ºrpookvvmons uot, A was Soh. 20–23: rºw-r- co-, evdeos, reasºn.
v. 18; reiss remia are rºass rºhobarº sas, tora ev n uta kepala, was oré réas, sa,
revio . 22: *\,-, Auope, r^\. 31: reWoss r^{\º, aroo ractor, r^\oss re-bus.
34: - assrºë rºy -as-nates, an ouoga, oxes, we -a-rº cº, vi. 1; tı-A,
epitpoorðev, Xan-o. 6 : Kares re-iè, wassrºo, k^eigas rmv 6vpavorov, vetº Yo sorºa.
30: rºi =xx, rov apov, rel-a-sex – ºhan-a-ºn si-ca-as, oMyotrio rot, sta-1
rºal =n-op. viii. 4: re-ºs, opa Amöeve eitrns, reen" st-ap. 17: Xiaºa, 8ta, has —
Aaaa, e8aorrao'ev, eV. xi. 16: el-, Tpoorºpovovvra, tas-e- xiii. 1 : ~A-,
rapa, s. As-. 2; rºuzawa=, eis ro ractor, reaWres. 6: rex-axis *s-o,
matov be awarewavros, rex-ax says sao. 32: reawa Acuss, ra reretva, rºussia.
35: Al-arº, epevéopiat, A=re. xv. 20: re-ass" Aaarea, Øayetv, casu. 32:
~<\ark *cy Na, vºmotets, tº-s: 34: -e-e-A- & arº, exere, -e-A *u-rº.
xvii. 19: on Ao ~oca-a-a-a--, kat' totav, anoaaaal=. 27: rººs, a'ykto-rpov, re-ala.
xviii.28: -las-oia, arobos pot, A •=on. xix. 7: reMoss rºvisº, At SAtov atrooraortov,
rema=azis re-bus. xxi. 29; coxes caëlaš, Meraueanbeis, soºnrº. 32: e Qarº,
- ashoº, AuerepueM16mre, • abucºre. xxii. 18 : re-V, volugua, rºles. 35:
reiaco, woulkos, rºoosas -ºs. 36: rºutore-, ev tº woue, rºoo-u=. 39:
cnièusso, Bevrepa be, tº iène. xxiii. 9: resel-o, kaffnyntal, raises so. Mark
xvi. 18: rºa-ox re-oco X,x=0, 6avao-plov ru, r&a=as re-oco – reas, 8Aarn, icnn.
19 : As-Aré, avexmºbón, --Mo. 20: AA=-as-a- re-ten sa, rov kvptov ovvepºovvros,
~een" rºaco iss=" - iso. John i. 3: ºne, ºr avrov, cas-rea. 8: reacno
retonals ocn, tva Auaprupnorm rept row poros, rºcnos A- NCDOo3: . 13:
re-ox=, eś aparov, r-º-o: tºo — rºsex, capkos, retoa-R – rex are tax, avopos,
retaSy. 16: tº as are ta=can (Aaa tº sarº, muets travres exagonev, * tº t-oax.
29: raisere re-na\o, rn eravptov, onièues re-na\o. iii. 7: \\ tºo aslºe-A,
yevvnónvas avo0ev, -zeix tºo oslºem". 18; oon -aaaa-o, nºn kekpital, t’s one tºo
cop. 21; rºw-ae, rnv axmóetav, retix. 29: reaWºr , retramporal, rºl-a=0.
iv. 31 : “A-as-a-Aaaras, pass paws, as Mei. 48 rºok-e ‘aa,
amueta kat repara, r^*=on&io rºadhre. v. 6: $-i-º- reocoöns, vyins revegöat,
x \ºn. 13: one-iss." rºuses tºo cal rºacº *. eševevorev, cº" rºoop *S*rē.
lxxii PREFACE.
most antient manuscript bearing a date in the Nitrian Collection, written
A.D. 412.* The peculiarities of grammar, &c., occurring in that version Dr.
Lee was inclined to believe were an indication of its having been produced in
the schools of Palestine, rather than of Edessa.f This seems to me also to be
highly probable, but at present the means of arriving at any positive con-
clusion respecting these different Syriac dialects are so scanty, that it would
be presumption to pronounce any decided opinion on this matter. All that I
can venture to say is, that several of these peculiarities are not found in
Syriac works which we know to have been written at Edessa, at a rather later
vii. 10: rºse tas-, havepos, *Alse. 13–26: *\sus-, ev trappmoig, *rals
24: tº erº tarº, kat' oriv, rešrea .aca-ma. 35: rºires re-is\ sº re-a".
-el-o Aarº, Aum ets tºw 3aotropav rov EAAmvov ue^^et tropeweg 6at kai 3.8ackew rows EAAnvas,
reais," Arºsa Areas sºu- ~~~~a rºo’ière, a re-A. Luke iii. 1;
rºa ai =s=q=, Tms myeptovias, coha al-ax. —: iala a, xopas, reiðhree.
4: one-aa-ala, ev 818Me Tov Aoyov, releas re-buse. vii. 34: rºot, ovororns, rºw.
rºt-ass. viii. 8: ecº rºacn &uerºs Xaa-, -o, aro row virapxovrov avrais, tºo
escaaaaaa. ix. 31 : coaxias-, rnvešošov avrov, calaeo. 37: .acº re-no- ocn=o,
ev tº eşms muepg, cnièues re-oa,M tºo.cno. 51 : crannoa-ox, tºys ava?\mleews avrov,
can'aos. x. 7 : catas.A rºus tºo eč oxias eis oikiar, r&u=\ rºus tºo.
1(; : *: aberet, ×W. 30: “A &u=o &u=, mutflavn, rerº one re-aar, AA= a--
35; ca.coià, erusamón't avrov, calls -a-. xii. 58: causen, epyagaw, rºliaSºh.
xiii. 32: re' arº x \*-*, re?\etovºuat, rºº are: rel-ºx=n. xiv. 15: rºot x., aptov,
re-ass". 18, 19: *Are-re. exe be taprºnuevov, rºarº Arºur-ax .a.sa=x.
xvii. 24: snago" re-ox-o rºax.x rºx * en, ex rms vºr' ovpavov ets rqv vir’ ovoavov,
rº-ax Aussè. calao rºx. tºo. 27: Aar- atroAegev, x=orº. xx. 16: r^a Solº
reaca, an evoiro, rºsen rºamº, “A. 17; reta=s, wovias, rate. xxi. 1; x irºo
sopoulas-, avaðAelras 3e, tes tºo. 28: Cunaxtº, avakvilrate, a==\}re. xxii. 22:
sºnal - rºom Xı.cox, to optouevov, .x isèvrºs. 43: réal reais, ev anovig,
*Ass=. xxiii. 9; rºenas', travos, rºrºss”. 14 : ***** * xx=no
coièue, ovšev evgov ev tº avópore route airtov, reta\e *Azre re." Xax-o r^\s—a
re acn. 19: rºo’iyon, orro. O't!/, ca-Qaysore. 25: coco ion, a ragw, casca Vorº.
38 : reaWA, erºyaq.m, res&us. 43: ~$º- * Sea, ev rº rapabetoº, rºoa stea.
xxiv. 18: Auré »ass r^, ovk envos, Auré --> *A. 19: relºs awa&-rºo,
3vvaros, reſocp - **a. .
* See respecting this manuscript; my Preface to Festal Letters of Athanasius; and Edin-
burgh Review, No. 214, April 1857, p. 449.
t Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, on the Theophania, 8vo. Cambridge, 1843: Preface, p. xv.
PREFACE. lxxiii
date, nor even in the work of Bardesan,” which is the most antient production
by any one belonging to that district to which we can with certainty refer.
Those varieties, however, which are purely grammatical, are to be attributed,
perhaps, rather to antiquity than to any dialectical peculiarity; for I have
observed, upon the comparison of several of the oldest copies now in the
British Museum of that very text of the Gospels which has been generally
received as the Peshito, that the more antient the manuscripts be, the more nearly
do they correspond in this respect with the text of these Syriac Fragments.
ON THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
IN the preceding observations upon the text of St. Matthew, it will be seen
that I have assumed that his Gospel was originally written in the Hebrew
dialect, generally spoken by the Jews in Palestine at the time when the events
took place of which it furnishes the narrative. I have done this upon the
conviction that no fact relating to the history of the Gospels is more fully
and satisfactorily established.j From the days of the Apostles themselves,
down to the end of the fourth century, every writer who has had occasion to
refer to this matter has testified the same thing : Papias," Irenaeus,” Pantaenus,”
* Printed in my “Spicilegium Syriacum.”
f Those who wish for fuller information on this, may be referred to Simon's Hist. Crit.
du Teate du N. T., ch. v.; B. Lamy, Praefatio Apparatus Chron. cap. vi. ; Dr. Mill, Pro
legomena, § 65; B. Walton, Proleg. vol. ii. p. 483, edit Wrangham; J. D. Michaelis,
Einleitung. § 132; Elsner, Dissertatio, Matthaeum Hebraico Sermone conscripsisse, 4to.;
Francof. ad Viadrum, 1791; Olshausen, Die Echtheit der Evv., p. 18; Dr. Campbell,
Preface to Matthew's Gospel; Horne, Introduction, p. ii. ch. ii. sect. ii. § iv., &c. &c. &c.
* Marðatos uev ovv E8patów 8tańekrø ra Aoyia ovveypairaro, mpunveworev 3 avra os movvaro
ekaoros : Eusebius, Hist. Ec., lib. iii. 39.
* Owev ºn Marðatosev rols E8patows rm 18tº avrov 8taxext? kat Ypapnveśnveyrev evayyeatov, rov
Tºp" rat row IIavaov ev Poºn evayyeatºogevow kai 6epeatovvrov rmv exicanslav; Eusebius,
Hist. Pe., lib. v. 8. To kara Marðatov evayyeatov trgos Iovºazovs eypaqn: Possini, Catena
Patt. in Matt. apud Massuet, p. 347.
* 9” “s revolevos o IIavraivos kai eis Ivöows ex0ew Aeyeral, evºa Aoyos evoetv avrov troopóagav
rmy avrov **P*ay to kara Marðatov evayyextov trapa row avroff, row Xplorrow ereºvokoow,
ots Bapóoºoºoºo." To" atrooroAov eva knowfal, avrots re E8patov ºpappuariv rmy rov Marbatov
karaxerºat ºpaºn”, nº ka water6ai es row ºnxovuevow xpovow: Eusebius, Hist. Ec. lib. v. 10.
U
lxxiv PREFACE.
Origen," Eusebius,* Cyril of Jerusalem,' Athanasius,* Epiphanius,* and
Jerome,' all with one consent affirm this. Such a chain of historical evidence
appears to be amply sufficient to establish the fact, that St. Matthew
wrote his Gospel originally in the Hebrew dialect of that time, for the benefit
ofthe Jews, who understood and spake that language.* A careful and critical
examination of the Greek text of this Gospel will afford very strong con-
firmation of this.
* ort qrporov μev yeypattat το κατα τον τοte teAovnv, vo tepov ôe atroorroAov Inorov Xptotov
Mar6atov, exöeöokora avto tots atro Iovòaîouov retrio revkaov, ypaμμασιν E3paῖκοις σvvtetayμevov.
Eusebius, Hist. Ec., vi. 25. apέauevos atro rov Mar6atov, ος και rapaòeòotat τρωτος λοιτων
ποις E3patots eköeöoxevat το evayye\tov τοις ex trepitopns τισrevovot : Com. in Ioh. Opp. Ed.
Delarue, T. iv. p. 132.
* Mat6atos μev γαρ τροτepov E3patots knpv§as, ως ημ€λλev kat eqú' etepovs tevat, aratptg yÀottm
•ypagìm Tapaòovs το kat' avrov evayye\tov, το λettrov τη avrov 7rapovovq tovrots, vφ' ων eo reÀÀeto,
δια της γραφης aretAnpov. Hist. Ec. iii. 24.
' Mar6atos o ypayas ro evayye\iov, E3païò, qλωσση τοντο eypa\\rev: Catechesis 14, p. 148,
edit. Paris. 1640.
s Evangelium secundum Matthæum ab ipso Matthæo Hebraica dialecto conscriptum est:
Synopsis S. Scripturæ, in Athanasii Opp., T. ii. p. 55. The genuineness of this document
has been called in question.
* Ovtos μev ovv o Mat6atos E3paíkots ypaμμασιν γραφet το eva*y*yeAtov : Hæres, 51, v. i.
p. 426. ως αληθm eorriv etTeiv, ott Mar6atos μονος E3pauorrt kat E3paîkots ypaμμασιν ev rn
xatvm óia6n«n erotnorato την τον evayyeAtov ex6eotv re kat knpvyua : Hæres, 30, v. i. p. 127.
' Matthæus, qui et Levi, ex publicano apostolus, primus in Judæa propter eos, qui ex
circumcisione crediderant, evangelium Christi Hebraicis literis verbisque composuit ; quod quis
postea in Græcum transtulerit non satis certum est: Cat. de Viris Ill. c. 3. Matthæus primus
evangelium in Judæa Hebraico sermone edidit, ob eorum vel maxime causam, qui in Jesum
crediderant ex Judæis : Proleg. in Matt. Matthæus, qui evangelium Hebraico sermone
conscripsit, ita posuit: Epist. ad Damas. Mihi videtur evangelistam Matthæum, qui
evangelium Hebraico sermone conscripsit, non tam “vespere” dixisse quam “ sero,” et eum
qui interpretatus est, verbi ambiguitate deceptum, non “sero” interpretatum esse sed
** vespere:** Ad Hedibiam. Matthæus autem et Joannes quorum alter Hebraico, alter
Græco sermone evangelia texerunt, testimonia de Hebraico proferunt: Com. in Isaiam.
Cui nos breviter respondebimus: primum Matthæum evangelium Hebraeis literis edidisse,
quod non poterant legere, nisi qui ex Hebraeis erant : Com. in Oseam. To these several
other indirect testimonies may be added.
* Grotius writes respecting this, “ Evangelium suum S. Matthæum Hebraice, i.e. Syriace
scripsisse ita constanter apud veteres, quibus de hac re veritas melius quam nobis innotescere
poterat, traditum est, ut nullus plane sit dubitandi locus,” Com. in Matt. i.; and Bishop
Marsh, * I am persuaded that the evidence of Papias, and the concurrent evidence of other
Greek Fathers, establish the fact that St. Matthew wrote in Hebrew full as well as any
evidence ofthat kind can establish a fact,” Illustration qf Hypothesis, p. 47.
PREFACE. lxxy
It will further be observed, that in speaking of this original work of St.
Matthew, I have called it Aramaic rather than Hebrew, in order to mark the
distinction between it and the antient Hebrew in which the scriptures of the
Old Testament were written, the vernacular use of which the Jews had
ceased to be familiar with during their captivity in Babylon, and had adopted
the dialect of the Chaldees, in whose country they had so long been resident.”
I have also used the word Aramaic as a general term embracing all the slight
Varieties of dialect existing in the Syriac or Chaldaic, without attempting to
define in what those varieties consist; for, as I have already observed, I do
not think that we have at present sufficient data, or, at least, that they have
as yet been sufficiently examined and analysed to enable us to come to any
accurate decision as to what are the precise peculiarities of each. Generally
it may be observed that the language used by our Saviour and his apostles
being that ordinarily employed by the Hebrews in Palestine at that time, and
called by St. Luke (Acts xxi. 40, xxii. 1), Papias, and Irenaeus, the Hebrew
Dialect, is so very similar and closely allied with the Syriac of the New Testa-
ment, called the Peshito, that the two may be considered identical, with
the exception, perhaps, of some very slight dialectical peculiarities. These
facts are so well known to all who have given attention to this subject,
that it is not necessary for me to enter into any proof of them in this place.j
* See Walton, Prolegomena, edit. Wrangham, vol. ii. p. 400.
t Hinc quam saepissime legas Rabbinos linguam Chaldaicam vocare Aramaeam. Morinus,
Eacercit. Bibl. p. 381. The reader may see what Wichelhaus has written “De linguæ Aramaeae
dialectis,” lib. i. c. iv. in De Novi Testamenti Versione Syriaca Antiqua, 8vo. Halis, 1850.
! To guard myself, however, against the imputation of having assumed too much, I will
quote the following passages from Walton's Prolegomena, and add a few other references out
of many. “Postea appellata est “Syriaca” a regione Syriae, ‘Aramaea’ ab Aram, et ab
Assyria “Assyriaca:’ aliquando etiam dicta est “Hebraea, scilicet in N. T.; non quod proprie
eadem sit cum Hebraica, sed quod populus Hebraeus post Captivitatem Babylonicam, hac usus
sit provernacula cujus oblitus erat. vol. ii. p. 390. Per “sermonem igitur Hebraicum” in Novo
Testamento clarum est, Syriacum sive Chaldaeo-Hierosolymitanum intelligendum esse.
Wide plura apud Widmanstadium. Praef. in N. T. Doct. Grotium locis citatis, et Mayeri
Philol Sacr. ii. 3. I bid, p. 468. Immo, ipsi Domino et Salvatori vernacula erat, quam una
cum lacte materno suxit, in qua voluntatem Dei et expressa vitae aeternae promissa Unigenitus
Dei Filius orbi revelavit. Hunc sacro ore consecravit, in hac doctrinam Evangelicam tradidit,
in hac Preces ad Patrem obtulit, mysteria mundo abscondita aperuit, Patrisque de coelo vocem
audivit; ita ut dicere possimus,
Lingua hominum est lingua nobilitata Dei
et ut quidam Cecinit de Syro Lexicographo,
* Nos docet hic unus Numinis ore loqui,
lxxvi PREFACE.
When, therefore, it was well known that the author of the first of the four
canonical Gospels was no other than one of the Twelve chosen Apostles of our
Lord, and that he had composed his Gospel in a dialect so very closely allied
with that of the New Testament in general use in the antient Syrian churches
as to be virtually identical with it, it seems to be scarcely credible that those
who undertook to make a collection of the books of the New Testament in
Syriac, and for that purpose to translate into that language such other of the
apostolic writings as had been composed in Greek, should not have availed
themselves of the original document of St. Matthew, rather than have
attempted to re-translate it into Syriac from any Greek version which
might have happened to be at hand. Indeed, it is only on the supposition
that the original had been lost, or was not then procurable, that we can
imagine that any would have undertaken a task at once not only needless
in itself, but also necessarily tending to make the Gospel in a certain degree of
less authority; for no translation can be considered to be altogether so authentic
as the original words of the author. Moreover, if the opinion which many
have held as to the very early collection of the books of the New Testament
in Syriac be correct,” there is no positive proof that any Greek translation
of St. Matthew's Gospel was in use at that time. And even had the original
Hebrew document of the apostle been generally lost sight of in rather later
times, of which, however, there is no evidence, this might easily have arisen in
the Syrian churches from the fact of its having been adopted by them with some
slight dialectical modifications and change of the written character, and thus
having become absorbed into the Syriac Canon of the New Testament; while in
the Greek and Latin Churches, which were unacquainted with the Aramaic, the
canonical Greek translation and Latin version would, as a matter of course,
ibid. p. 506. “In Novo Testamento saepe nomina Chaldaica dicuntur Hebraea, et Hebraice
loqui Apostoli quoque dicuntur cum Chaldaice id faciunt.” Morinus Exercit. Bibl.
p. 379. “Syriaca lingua eadem est cum Chaldaica, et Vernacula Judaeorum, ibid. p. 381.
See also Amira, Praeludia in Grammaticam Syriacam sive Chaldaicam ; Ridley, De Syr.
Novi Foºderis Ver. Indole, p. 9; Car. Schaaf, Praefat, in Opus Aramaeum; Simon, Hist.
Crit. du Teate du N. T. c. v. p. 47, &c.; Olshausen, Die Echtheit der Evangelien, p. 69,
&c. &c. &c. g
* The reader may see what Jeremiah Jones has written on this subject in his New and
Full Method of settling the Canonical Authority of the New Testament, part i. ch. xv.–xviii.
Although I believe his conclusions in the main to be right, I cannot concur with his argu-
ments when they are founded upon an assumed fitness and propriety of things, rather than
upon the evidence of facts.
PREFACE. lxxvii
be used in its stead. Neither does this afford any ground to conclude
that it had disappeared altogether at that earlier period at which the Syriac
version of the other Gospels was made. Indeed, there seems to be evidence to
prove that it was in existence down to the time of Epiphanius and Jerome, in its
genuine, as well as in an extended and interpolated form.” If we are to place
any faithin the tradition constantly maintained in the Syrian churches, the books
of the New Testament originally written in Greek, which have been received
into their canon, were translated into Syriac before the end of the first century, in
the days of Abgar, the first Christian king of Edessa, under the superintendence
of Adai or Thaddai (Thaddaeus), said to have been one of the Seventy Disciples
chosen by our Lord. There is also a record preserved of the date of a
copy of the Gospels in Syriac transcribed at Edessa by Achaeus, the friend of
one of Adai's own disciples, as early as A.D. 77 or 7 8. And if this
* Epiphanius informs us that there was found, in the time of Constantine, in a cell at
Tiberias, to kara Marðatov F8paikov purov (Haeres. 30, Ebion. § 6.), respecting which Fabri-
cius has this note: “to E8païkov purov.” non est genealogia Hebraica, ut vult Petavius, sed
integrum evangelium, integer foetus, sive liber Hebraice scriptus sub nomine Matthaei.” Cod.
Apoc. N. T. vol. i. p. 369. Exovat 3e to kata Marðatov Evayyeatov trampeararov E3patori.
IIap” avrots yap oraqos routo kabos eš apxms eypapm E3paiko's Ypappaow era oročerat: Haeres,
xxix. 9, respecting which Fabricius writes: “Caeterum puto vocabulum trampeorratov eo
solum spectare, quod non versionem sed ipsum originarium Hebraicum Matthaei habuerint
Nazaraei:” ibid. p. 369. And Jerome, after having spoken of St. Matthew in the words cited
above, p. lxxiv., states that his Hebrew Gospel still existed in the library of Caesarea: “Porro
ipsum Hebraicum habetur usque hodie in Caesariensi Bibliotheca, quam Pamphilus martyr
studiosissime confecit: Mihi quoque a Nazaraeis qui in Beroea, urbe Syriae, hoc volumine
utuntur, describendi facultas fuit,” De Vir. Ill. He does not, however, as Fabricius
observes, say that he himself inspected the Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew in the library at
Caesarea. It is, therefore, uncertain whether it was the same as the Gospel according to the
Hebrews, used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites, which he translated, or not. As the passage
stands alone, it seems plainly to imply St. Matthew's original Gospel. -
t See Gregory Bar Hebraeus, cited by Assemani, Bibl. Orient. tom. ii. p. 279: see also
ibid. p. 392: Gabr. Sionita, Praef. in Lib. Psal. p. 3: see also Wichelhaus, De N. T. Ver-
sione Syriaca, p. 60.
f Annotatio ad calcem Codicis Evangeliorum ab Achaeo descripti, quam amanuensis in hec
verba describit—De quodam pervetusto Evangelio, quod extabat in sacra ecclesia Aºdium
Roma.orum in urbe Bagdado. Erat quoddam Evangelium Edessenum (hoc est Syriacum.
Edessa? evaratum) pervetustum quidem, sed clarum et dilucidum, ex quo me jota quidem unum
deletum fuerat, legebatur autem clarius quam libri recens evarati, et unus dumtazat prior
quinternio prae antiquitate ea eo eacciderat. Ad ejus vero calcem ila scriptum erat “Absolutus
est sanctus iste liber, Feria quinta; die 18, Canun prioris (hoc est, Decembris) Anno Gra:-
corum 389 (Christ: 78) propria manu Achaei Apostoli, socii Mar Maris Discipuli Mar
Adapi Apostoli, cujus oratio nobiscum sit, Amen. See Assemani, ibid. tom. ii. p. 486.
X
lxxviii PREFACE.
is to be relied upon—and the probability of its being genuine derives very
great confirmation since the discovery of the Nitrian manuscripts—it is no
unreasonable inference to draw, that the Gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke
were translated into Syriac even before the present canonical Greek version of
St. Matthew existed ; for Papias, writing several years later, seems to intimate
plainly that no one particular Greek version had been generally adopted by
the Church at that period, but that every one interpreted the original for
himself as well as he could” Jerome also tells us that it was not known who
made the Greek translation.f At any rate, it seems to be the opinion, of all
who have studied and written upon this subject, that the Syriac canon of the
New Testament cannot be referred to a later age than the second century of
the Christian era.] The books, therefore, of which it consists must have been
collected together at a time when the original Hebrew or Aramaic Gospel of
St. Matthew was still to be found: for we have positive testimony to its being
in existence in the days of Pantaenus, about the last quarter of the second
century; and we have also inferential evidence of its having been used
about the same time by Hegesippus, who, as Eusebius informs us, proved
himself to have been a Jew by birth and country, by the fact of his having
cited both from the Gospel according to Hebrews and from the Syriac.S. By
this in all probability is meant the interpolated recension of the Hebrew
Gospel of St. Matthew, which the Nazarenes and Ebionites made use of, and
the Syriac canon of the New Testament as it existed at that time, containing
the Syriac version of such books as had been originally composed in Greek;
comprising also, perhaps, the Syriac Gospel of St. Matthew, with some slight
modification of dialect from the Hebrew or Syro-Chaldaic of Palestine.|
* See note (2) p. lxxiii. above.
+ His words are, “Quod quis postea in Graecum transtulerit not satis certum est.”
; See Walton, Prolegomena, vol. ii. p. 489; Dr. Mill, Proleg. 1237; Ridley, De Syr.
N. T. Vers. sec. vi.; Simon, Hist. Crit. des Verss. du N. T. chap. xiii.; J. D. Michaelis,
Einleitung, § 57; De Wette, Einleit. in das N. T. § 11a.
§ See passage cited p. lxxiii. above. -
| Fabricius, Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 360; and after him Olshausen (Die Ectheit. p. 41)
thinks that by the Syriac is meant the same thing as the Gospel according to the Hebrews,
which was written in the Syriac language, and he cites Jerome's words, “Evangelium juxta
Hebraeos, quod Chaldaico Syroque sermone scriptum est.” But the terms which Eusebius
uses, rov kað eſpatovs evayyextov kai tow avpiakov, “ the Gospel according to the Hebrews
and the Syriac’” certainly make a distinction, and mean two different things. If row avoiakov
does not bear the signification here which I have proposed, probably it is to be referred to
the Syriac version of the Old Testament, the same as O >vpos, whose readings are frequently
PREFACE. lxxix
Moreover, there is preserved a quotation by Hegesippus, taken from the
Gospel of St. Matthew; and it is very remarkable, that while it varies from the
Greek text of his Gospel, which must have been translated from the Original
Hebrew or Aramaic, it agrees with this Syriac which I now publish ; and
further, that notwithstanding their difference, they both may be taken as
correct renderings of this same Syriac text, the variation having arisen simply
from the two-fold signification of the Aramaic particle T.” A more complete
proof could hardly have been imagined, that this Syriac text, which shews
the source of the variation, is the original, which both have followed; and that
in this place at least it is identical with the original Aramaic of the Apostle.
That there was some very close affinity between the Gospel according to the
Hebrews and Matthew's Hebrew Gospel is evident, from the fact that in the
time of Epiphanius and Jerome they were thought by many to be one and
the same. Grabei and Dr. Millf believed the Gospel according to the
Hebrews to have been written before any of the canonical Gospels; and
Lessing, Niemeyer, Weber, and others considered it to have been the original
document upon which St. Matthew himself based his Gospel. § The opinion,
however, which seems to be the best grounded, and has been most generally
received, is, that the Gospel according to the Hebrews had for its basis the
genuine Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew, and was afterwards expanded in some
places by various interpolations, and perhaps mutilated in others;| but that the
changes made in it were not such as to preclude it from being esteemed to be
the genuine work of St. Matthew, by many even in the days of Epiphanius
and Jerome. Nor does it seem to be less certain that there were two
recensions of this, varying in some respects from each other—the one in use
cited by the ancient scholiasts. See Montfaucon, Praeliminaria in Herap. Orig. p. 20. O
>vpos, as referred to the Old Testament, was used as early as about A.D. 170 by Melito. See
Routh, Reliq. Sacr. Melito, iv.; Mill, Proleg. 1239.
* See on Matt. xiii. 16, p. xxv. above.
t “Evangelium secundum Ebraeos appellatum esse, eo quod a primis Christianis Ebraeis,
qui Hierosolymis degebant, literis esset consignatum, et quiden ante quatuor Canonica
Evangelia. Spicil. Patrr. vol. i. p. 17.
f Prolegomena, § 38.
S. See Bp. Marsh, Dissertation, p. 21–24. º
| See Simon, Hist. Crit. du Terte du N.T. chap. vii. viii; Lardner, Credibility, Vol. ii.
p. 84; Olshausen, Gesh. des Ev. des Matt. in his book above cited; Bp. Marsh, Illustration
of Hypothesis, p. 68; De Wette, Einleitung in das N. T. § 64; Jones, New and Full
Method, part ii. ch. xxv.–xxix.; J. D. Michaelis, Einleitung, § 138.
lxxx PREFACE.
among the sect of the Nazarenes, and the other among the Ebionites.” It
would carry me too far from my present object were I to enter here into any
discussion on this matter. The reader may find all the information that he can
require on this matter in the authors to whom I have referred. I have only
mentioned this to shew that we may very reasonably infer that in such places
as have not been altered by the intrusion of interpolated matter or by
mutilation, the Gospel according to the Hebrews represents the original
text of St. Matthew's Gospel. In those cases, therefore, in which the Peshito
and this Syriac text vary in some respects from the Greek of St. Matthew,
but agree with the Gospel according to the Hebrews, they may be presumed,
upon the weight of this additional evidence, to represent more accurately the
precise words of the Evangelist himself than the Greek translation.
Further, in my previous observations I have taken it for granted, upon the
authority of Jerome, and other antient writers whom I have quoted, that the
original Gospel of St. Matthew, although composed in Syro-Chaldaic, the verna-
cular tongue of the Hebrew people in Palestine at that time, was, nevertheless,
written in Hebrew characters,f similar to those still used by the Jews; and not
in those commonly employed by others who wrote in the Syriac language,
resembling in a great measure the type in which the text of this volume
is printed. That, in fact, in this respect it was like the interpolated
copies of the Ebionites and Nazarenes, which were held by many at that time
to be the authentic work of the Apostle: as Jerome describes it, “In Evangelio
juxta Hebraeos, quod Chaldaico quidem Syroque sermone, sed Hebraicis literis
scriptum est, quo utuntur usque hodie Nazareni, secundum Apostolos, sive ut
plerique autumnant, juxta Matthaeum.” He gives precisely the same description
of the Books of Daniel and Ezra, in which the Chaldaic as well as the Hebrew
seems always to have been written in Hebrew letters. These letters, Jerome
tells us, were introduced by Ezra after the Return from Babylon, and con-
tinued unchanged down to the time when he himself was writing.' The distinc-
* See Fabricius, Cod. Apoc. W. T. p. 367.
t See Montfaucon, Praelim. in Hew. Orig. p. 22.
f “Sciendum quippe est, Danielem maxime et Esdram Hebraicis quidem literissed Chaldaeo
sermone conscriptos.” Prafat. in Danielem.
§ “Certum est, Esdram Scribam Legisque Doctorem, post captam Hierosolymam et
instaurationem templi Sub Zorobabel, alias literas reperisse, quibus nunc utimur cum ad illud
usque tempus iidem Samaritanorum et Hebræorum characteres fuerint.” Praefat. in Lib.
Regum.
PREFACE. lxxxi
tion made by Jerome, as to the letters and the language, could not perhaps for-
merly be so clearly understood as it is at present. The recent recovery of the very
antient collection of Syriac manuscripts from the Nitrian Desert has shewn us with
certainty what was the form of the letters commonly used in writing Syriac
about Jerome's own time, and how they differed from those which had been
employed by the Jews since the days of Ezra.
Taking, therefore, for granted from the arguments which have preceded that
this Syriac copy now before us is a more antient recension of the Gospel of
St. Matthew, in use among the Syriac churches, than the Peshito published by
Widmanstad; and that the variations between the two have arisen chiefly
from the fact of the latter being a revised text, which, from collation with
the Greek, has not only undergone some change in its terms and modes
of expression, but also has been brought into closer conformity with the
Greek text ; assuming, likewise, that the original work of the evangelist, being
in the Syro-Chaldaic language or the Vernacular Hebrew of the Jews in
Palestine at that time, and written in Hebrew characters, was adopted
with, perhaps, some slight dialectical modifications, into the Syriac canon
from the first, and not retranslated from any Greek version previously
made; admitting, moreover, that the Gospel according to the Hebrews,
in the form in which it was used both by the Nazarenes and the Ebionites,
was no other than the original Aramaic document of St. Matthew modified
by additions and interpolations, with, perhaps, some omissions*—let us now
compare this Syriac text before us with such fragments of the Gospel according
to the Hebrews as have been preserved to us, in order to see how far the resem-
blance between them will tend to confirm these admissions, and, consequently,
to bear out the pretensions of this Syriac copy to be considered as more
nearly representing the exact words of St. Matthew himself than any other
yet discovered. -
It will, perhaps, be the most convenient method to consider the passages
taken from the Gospel used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites in the chronological
order of the authors by whom they have been cited. The first, perhaps, is in the
* PPiphanius, while he describes the Gospel used by the Nazarenes thus—exovo, 3e to
kara Marðatov Evayyextov Tampeotarov E3paiott, trap' avrots yap capax touro, kabos eş apxms
eypaſpn, E8patrols ºpauſagriver, ooſerai. Ovk otöa be et kal tas yeveaWolytaç, ras awo row A8paap,
axpt Xpt”, “Pºov, Haer. xxix. 9—speaks of it as among the Ebionites in these terms—
Ev rq, Yovv tr ap’avrots Evan'yeate kara Marðatov ovouafouevº, ovy oxe ôe TAmpegrate, axxa
vevo0evºevº, kat 7&P97710tdo'Auevº, E8pačkov be rovro caxovat. ibid. xxx. 18.
y
lxxxii PREFACE.
Ignatian Epistle to the Smyrnaeans, c. 3, 4a6ere, *7Aaqºma are pie kat w8ere, or ovk
eipt 8aluovov agoparov. These words, Jerome tells us, were taken from a
Gospel that he had recently translated ;” which, he informs us in another
place, was the Gospel used by the Nazarenes and the Ebionites.f They are
evidently an interpolation into the original Gospel of St. Matthew from Luke
xxiv. 39: Jºaqºma are ue kau têere, or rvevua aapka kat oarea oux exel, caffos spe
6eopetre exovira; differing, however, in substituting 8alpovov acroparov for
Twevua. To this Jerome again adverts in another place. “Cum enim Apostoli eum
putarent spiritum, vel juxta Evangelium, quod Hebræorum lectitant Nazaraei,
incorporale daemonium, dixit eis, quid turbati estis, et cogitationes ascendunt in
corda vestra º Widete manus meas et pedes, quia ego ipse sum. The
difference seems to have arisen from the original word in the Aramaic having
been rºrºs., rendered 8aluovov; or, perhaps, to express it more fully, 8tagovtov
acouarov. In this text (Matt. viii. 16) we find rºarex where the corresponding
term in the Greek is rvevuara : aerºo rºares - acº rºaco Aurºs tºlerº AA
rºleae - aire, “all those that had devils (8aluova), and he cast them out
with his word,” Tpoonveykav avrò &alpovtſopepovs troXXovs, cat effe8axe ta trueupata
Xoyº. In Luke also, viii. 27 and 29, 8auovov and Trvevua akaðaptov, Or rºtrºx.
and rºamy resai, are used as synonymous terms. At Matt. xiv. 26 in this
text, “when the disciples saw Jesus walking on the sea they were troubled,
and were saying, ‘it is a devil,” rearez., the Greek is havragua : and it is
remarkable that our English version has here, It is a spirit. It is not impro-
bable that the Greek translator, for the sake of euphemy, to avoid referring
the term rºarez., Saipovov, to our Lord, used the word havragua instead; and the
Peshito, although retaining this text here in other respects, has accommodated
itself to the Greek in this word, and substituted rºss ravas, “a vain vision.”
Of the coincidence of the passage cited by Hegesippus with this text I have
* “Scripsit et ad Smyrnaeos, proprie ad Polycarpum commendans illi Antiochensem
ecclesiam, in qua et de evangelio, quod nuper a me translatum est, super persona Christi ponit
testimonium dicens, “Ego vero post resurrectionem in carne eum vidi, et credo quia sit. Et
quando venit ad Petrum, et ad eos quicum Petro erant, dixit eis, Ecce palpate me et videte,
quia non sum daemonium incorporale.’” De Viris Illust. Ignat.
+ “In evangelio, quo utuntur Nazareni, et Ebionitae, quod nuper in Graecum de Hebræo
sermone transtulimus, et quod vocatur a plerisque Matthaeo authenticum.” Com. in Matt.
xii. 13. Evangelium quoque quod appellatur secundum Hebræos et a me nuper in Graecum
Latinumque sermonem translatum est.” De Viris Illust. Jacob.
I Com. in Esaiam, Prooemium, lib. xviii.
PREFACE. lxxxiii
already spoken. Those quoted by Clement of Alexandria” from the Gospel
according to the Hebrews do not afford any means of direct comparison. They
are but two Sentences: One, o 8avpiaoſas Saorixevaret, kat o Saori Aeva as avatrava'état,
is distinctly stated to be from the Gospel according to the Hebrews;f and the
other, Mvarmptov suov spot cat rols vious row oucov uov, f although the name of
Gospel is not mentioned, is probably from the same source. Both seem to
be from the interpolated parts. The latter, however, in the expression
Tots vuois Tov oucov plov resembles this text (Matt. x. 36), “the enemies of a man
are the sons of his house,” caäuan caaaa, equivalent to ot viot row oucou avrov.
The Greek is ot O//C&O/COM, CLUTOU, .
The passage from the Gospel according to the Hebrews, quoted by Origen, in
his commentary on Matthew at xix. 16, seems to be an interpolation in order to
add another instance of the same thing ; for in Matthew we find at this verse
“Lo, one came and said to him, ‘What good thing shall I do,” &c.? and
here “another of the rich said, ‘What good thing shall I do.’” “Dixit ad
eum alter divitum, Magister quid bonum faciens.” It does not, however, afford
any thing for the purpose of comparison. Another quotation, in his com-
mentary on St. J ohn, is aptu eXage pie m pumTmp plov, to aytov Trvevua, ev pulq Tov TptXov
pov, cat areveyke ue ets to opos to ueyo, 6aflop. The Holy Spirit here is called
our Lord's Mother, doubtless from the circumstance of the voice which was heard
at the time of the descent of the Spirit upon him at his baptism, declaring,
“Thou art my beloved son;” and the word snº, spirit, in the Aramaic, being
of the feminine gender," as it is found in this text, iii. 17. The passage has
reference to our Lord's being led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to
undergo the temptation, which immediately followed his baptism: and it
is to be observed, that while the Greek of Matthew iv. i. has only rov
* The reader will find all the passages which have been cited by various writers down to
the 5th century collected in J. A. Fabricius, Codex Apoc. N. T. vol. i. p. 355; Jones, New
and Full Method, par. ii. ch. 25; J. Kirchhofer Quellensammlung, p. 448.
t Strom. lib. 2. Edit. Colon. p. 380.
# Ibid. lib. 5. p. 578.
§ See Fabricius, note on this, Codex. Apoc, vol. i. p. 361; and Origen's own explanation,
Com. in Johan, tom. 2. Jerome writes, Com. in Esai, lib. xi. xl. ii., Hebraei asserunt, nec
de hacre apud eos ulla dubitatio est, Spiritum Sanctum lingua sua appellari generefoeminino.
Sedet in Evangelio quod juxta Hebræos Nazaraei lectitant, Dominus loquitur, “Modotulit me
mater mea, Spiritus Sanctus.” Nemo autem in hac parte scandalizari debet, quod dicatur apud
Hebræos Spiritus genere masculino, et Graeco sermone, neutro. In divinitate enim nullus est
sexus: see also Com. in Mich. lib. ii. 7, 6.
lxxxiv. PREFACE.
rvevuaros, this Syriac text has rex-mann reasoš, Spirit of Holiness, or Holy
Spirit, to ayuov Tveuga, as it is found in this place of the Gospel according to
the Hebrews. At verse 8 we read eis opos vºov Xav, for which this text has
Ennion sys snºb. Perhaps the word 6aflop might have got into the text of
the Gospel according to the Hebrews from nity" of the last two words. In the
Peshito of Ezekiel xl. 2, we read Dn not Snto.
Jerome gives the following quotation from the Gospel according to the
Hebrews respecting our Lord's baptism: “Factum est autem, quum ascendisset
Dominus de aqua, descendit fons omnis Spiritus Sancti et requievit super eum
ac dixit ei: Fili mi, in omnibus prophetis expectabam te, ut venires et requies-
cerem in te, tu es enim requies mea, tu es filius meus primogenitus, qui regnas
in sempiternum.” On this it is to be observed that the Holy Spirit is said to
have rested or remained upon Jesus, as we find it in this Syriac Text; and also
the voice from heaven to have addressed him directly, “My son,” while the Greek
of Matthew is ovros eatu o vios uov: see note on Matt. iii. 16, 17, p. xiv. above.
He also alleges this same Gospel again in his tract against the Pelagians, l. iii.
c. i.: “Et in eodem volumine, ‘Si peccaverit, inquit, frater tuus in verbo, et satis
tibi fecerit, Septies in die suscipe eum. Dixit illi Simon discipulus ejus: septies in
die? Responditſ)ominus et dixitei, etiam ego dico tibi, usque septuagies Septies.”
This has reference to Matt. xviii. 21, where we have tore Tpoorexéow avro o IIerpos
enre, but in this text we have Simon Cepha. Moreover, the passage to which we
have already referred, relating to another of the rich, who inquired what good he
must do, ends thus: “Et conversus dixit Simoni, discipulo suo, sedenti apud se.
Simon, fili Jonae, facilius est camelum intrare per foramen acus, quam divitem
in regnum caelorum.” This refers to Matt. xix. 23, 24; but there our Lord is
said to have spoken to his disciples. It is evident, however, that he addressed his
discourse to them when Peter was present, and probably directed it especially to
him ; for we find that it was Peter who made the reply, v. 27, tore atrokpwéets o
IIerpos enre. In this Syriac text of St. Matthew we always find the name
Simon, as it is in the Gospel according to the Hebrews; sometimes, indeed, with
the addition of Cepha, equivalent to Peter, but never Cepha alone : while in
the Gospel of St. Luke, whenever the word IIerpos occurs (being not less than
thirteen times), the text of this recension has translated it by Cepha alone, with
one single exception, where Simon has been substituted; thus causing a marked
distinction in this respect between the two Gospels of this Syriac copy. In the
Ignatian Epistle to the Smyrneans the name Peter is mentioned, but not in the
part cited; and as to this we should not omit to state that Origen, the most antient
PREFACE. lxxxv
writer who alludes to the passage, says that it was taken from the A8axm IIerpov.”
In the Greek the common name Simon is generally dropped, probably out of
respect to St. Peter and perhaps, in order that he might not be called by the
same appellation as his great antagonist Simon Magus, in the same way as
Thomas became the usual designation of another of the Apostles, probably to
avoid calling him by the same name as Judas the traitor. See note above,
p. 1. on John xiv. 22.
In his commentary on Matt. vi. 11, Jerome writes: “In Evangelio quod
appellatur secundum Hebræos, pro supersubstantiali pane reperi ºmn, quod
dicitur crastinum, ut sit sensus, Panem nostrum crastinum, id est, futurum da
nobis hodie.” This varies from the Syriac text: see note p. xviii. above. It
is not, however, improbable that this passage might have undergone some change
after the Greek translation had been made, and the word ºnto have been substi-
tuted or added, as seeming to represent the same signification as eruovatov of the
Greek. At any rate we find in Acts vii. 26, tº eruovan muspa, having the same
meaning as "no, rendered in the Peshito Sºnnsson", from which, indeed, nnn
seems to be an abbreviated derivative, as in the Hebrew. At Exodus ii. 13,
whence the place in Acts is taken, the Septuagint has tumuspatu Sevrepa, a literal
rendering of the Hebrew ºwn DYºn; but the Peshito has there also Ronnis Son".
I have already observed upon Matt. ii. 6, p. xii. above, that Jerome quotes
the Hebrew, “Et tu Bethlehem terra Judae,” exactly as it is in this Syriac
text. Whether by the Hebrew he meant the orignal work of St. Matthew or
the Gospel according to the Hebrews is much the same for our present consi-
deration. It is quite evident, from what he writes in another place, that he
did not mean the original Hebrew text of Micah, v. 2.f
* Si vero quis velit nobis proferre exillo libro, qui Petri Doctrina appellatur, ubi Salvator
videtur ad discipulos dicere: “Non sum daemonium incorporeum :” primo respondendum est
ei, quoniam ille liber inter libros ecclesiasticos non habetur: De Principiis sive IIept apxov,
edit. Redepenning, p. 94.
t See the Clementine Homilies, where the distinction between the names of these two,
Peter and Simon, is distinctly maintained.
f “Quanta sit inter Matthaeum et Septuaginta verborum ordinisque discordia, sic magis
admiraberis, si Hebraicum vidas, in quo scriptum est: Et tu, Bethlehem Ephrata, parvulus
es in millibus Iuda, ea te mihi egredietur, qui sit dominator in Israel. Considera gradatim
quae ab Evangelista sint posita. Et tu Bethlehem terra Iuda. Pro terra Iuda, in Hebraico
habet Ephrata, in Septuaginta, domus Ephrata. Et pro nequaquam minima es in ducibus
Juda, in Septuaginta legitur, modicus es, utsis in millibus Juda. In Hebræo, parvulus es in
millibus Juda. Sensusque contrarius est; Septuaginta sibi in hoc duntaxat loco et Hebraico
concordante: see De optimo genere interpretandi, ad Pammachium.
Z
lxxxvi PREFACE.
Further, in speaking of the Hebrew Gospel, Jerome says that it is to be
observed, that whenever the Evangelist cites any testimonies from the antient
scriptures, either in his own person or that of Christ, he does not follow the
authority of the Septuagint, but that of the Hebrew; and he then quotes the two
sentences, “Out of Egypt have I called my son,” and “He shall be called a
Nazarene;” both of which exactly coincide with the Greek of St. Matthew, ef
Awyvtſov exaxega row vuov plov and or Načopatos KAmöngeral.f This proves, that in
these places at least the Greek translator of St. Matthew's Gospel has rendered
the words for himself, without having reference to the Septuagint. As to the rest
of the citations from the Old Testament, it may be observed, that in this
Syriac they do not in all cases agree with the Hebrew, as we now read it ;
but whenever there is any variation between them, as they occur in this text
and in the Greek of St. Matthew, they always come nearer in the Syriac to the
Hebrew original than they do in the Greek. It is plain that the Greek
translator sometimes rendered the Aramaic in his own words, and at others
adopted the very words of the Septuagint instead of translating the passage
afresh. The latter, however, might have been the work of subsequent
revisors or transcribers of the Greek version, in order to bring it into closer
conformity with the Septuagint as generally cited by other evangelists. I
may also observe that there is a great similarity in many cases between the
Peshito of the Old Testament and this text in the places quoted by St. Matthew.
* Porro ipsum Hebraicum habetur usque hodie in Caesariensi bibliotheca, quam Pamphilus
martyr studiosissime confecit. Mihi quoque a Nazarenis, qui in Beroea, urbe Syriae, hoc
volumine utuntur, describendi facultas fuit. In quo animadvertendum, quod ubicumque
Evangelista, sive ex persona sua, sive ex persona Domini Salvatoris, Veteris Scripturae
testimoniis utitur, non sequatur Septuaginta translatorum auctoritatem, sed Hebraicam, equibus
illa duo sunt: “Ex AEgypto vocavi filium meum,” et “Quoniam Nazaraeus vocatur.” De
viris illust. Ex quo apparet, Matthaeum Evangelistam non veteris interpretationis auctoritate
constrictum, dimisisse Hebraicam veritatem, sed quasi Hebraeum ex Hebræis et in lege
Domini doctissimum eagentibus protulisse, quae in Hebræo legerat.—Quod beatum Matthaeum
non solum in hoc testimonio, sed etiam in alio loco fecisse legimus: Ez Aºgypto vocavi filium
meum; pro quo Septuaginta transtulerunt, “Eac Aºgypto vocavit filios suos; quod utique
nisi sequamur Hebraicam veritatem, ad Dominum Salvatorem non pertinere, manifestum
est.—Et non solum in praesenti loco, Sed ubicunque de Veteri Instrumento Evangelistae et
Apostoli testimonia protulerunt, diligentius observandum est, non eos verba secutos sed
sensum: et ubi Septuaginta ab Hebraico discrepant, Hebraeum sensum suis expressisse
sermonibus,” Ad Algasiam, quaest. ii. -
t The reader may see what Jerome has written further on these two passages in his Com. in
Es. xi. 2, and De optimo gener. interp.; also Morinus, Exercitationes Biblica, pp. 149, 153.
PREFACE. lxxxvii
Besides these passages from the Gospel according to the Hebrews, upon
which I have made observations, there are also several others that Jerome
alleges from the same source; but as some of them evidently belong to the
interpolations, and others relate to parts of the Gospel which no longer exist
in this Syriac copy, we cannot institute any comparison. We may, how-
ever, infer, that had the leaves of the manuscript which have been lost still
existed, they would have enabled us to throw much additional light upon this
subject ; for it is evident, that when the volume was bound up in the state in
which it was found in the convent of Nitria, those leaves which contained
passages that varied too far from the Peshito recension of the Syriac Gospels
then generally read in the Churches were removed, and others in accordance
with the usual text inserted to supply their place.
Epiphanius” likewise gives some indications of the Gospel according to
the Hebrews used by the Ebionites. Among the names of the Apostles in
one passage which he cites, we read Xuova Tov ZnAormv, as it is correctly given
in St. Luke; and not Xuovo Kavavirns, as it is erroneously found in the Greek
version of Matthew, from the translator confounding two words similar in sound,
reals and re-as-aa. The part containing ch. X. v.4 is lost in this text; but here
the Peshito has not been made to conform with the Greek, and has retained
the true reading, resus “zealot.” A little further on in the same passage
from the same Gospel it is said that John came baptizing in the River Jordan,
and so again in the next chapter. In the Greek of Matthew iii. 6, we have
rø Iopčavn only; but in the Syriac text we have in this place reisal tasia.,
“the River Jordan; and so generally : see note p. xiv. In the account of our
Lord's baptism, also, the reading is the same as in this Syriac text, “Thou
art my beloved son ;” but in this Ebionite copy an addition has been made,
and the voice is said to come a second time, “This is my beloved,”f as it
is in the Greek of St. Matthew. It would almost appear as if this latter
sentence had been interpolated after the Greek version was made.
Although, then, the passages from the Gospel according to the Hebrews
which have been preserved to us be but few, still they are sufficient upon the
comparison to establish the fact that there was a closer relationship between
* Hares 30, c. 13 and 14.
+ Kat pown eyevero ek row oupavov Aeyova'a' Xv uov et ovuoso a yarn ros, ev got nvooknoa. Kat
Traxtv, Eyo Gºlkiepov Yeyevvmka ore, kat ev6vs TrepteNavre rov torov pos ueya, ov 18ov, $701, o
Ioavvm; Aeyet avºr?, 2v ris et, Kvote; Kat ºraxw $ovn eš ovpavov troos avrov : Ovros eotiv o vio;
3.
puov o ayatriſtos, eq) Oy evöoknoa.
lxxxviii PREFACE.
that Gospel, which, even in its interpolated form, was esteemed by many to be
the authentic work of St. Matthew himself, and this Syriac text which I now
publish, than between it and the canonical Greek translation of St. Matthew's
Gospel; and so far, at least, to justify the inference, that in such places this
Syriac text exhibits the precise words which the Apostle himself originally
employed. For had this Syriac text of St. Matthew been a re-translation, it
would have followed the Greek in such places as varied from the original
Aramaic, which was the groundwork of the Gospel according to the Hebrews,
and not have agreed with that Gospel when it differed from the Greek. The
reason, also, for the variation of the Greek from the original is apparent in the
Aramaic. The Greek translator or transcriber might readily have mistaken one
letter for another in such a case as "Ti n)8, “thou art,” and in nº “this is,”
especially if the characters had been a little effaced, and the manuscript was not
perfectly clear and legible; while a Syriac translator could not so readily have
confounded ovros earw with av et in the Greek. Moreover, this comparison,
by proving the agreement between the two, tends also to confirm the historical
testimony as to the fact that St. Matthew originally wrote his Gospel in
Hebrew or Syro-Chaldaic, and that the Gospel according to the Hebrews was
often taken for the authentic work of the Apostle. *
The Gospel of St. Matthew, the same historical testimony informs us,
although composed in the Aramaic or Syro-Chaldaic language, was written
in Hebrew letters—that is, in the same character as was always used by the
Jews from the time of Ezra in their sacred books, not only for the ancient
Hebrew, but even for such parts of their more recent scriptures as were
in the Chaldaic language, as I have already observed. In my preceding
notes upon the Gospel of St. Matthew, I have assumed this to be true. Any
one who will be at the trouble to compare the numerous passages where I
have brought this to bear will hardly fail to find ample grounds to convince
him that this must be correct as to the original Aramaic Gospel of
St. Matthew; that it also equally applies to this text, and that the manu-
script before us, although transcribed in the character commonly employed by
others who used the Syriac language, has followed, in the Gospel of St. Matthew,
a copy, the original of which either immediately or more remotely must have
been written in Hebrew letters. See note on Matt. xxi. 24, p. xxix.
Another means of enabling us to form some opinion as to the claims of this
Syriac to be considered as having retained the original words which St.
Matthew himself employed will be found in the comparison of the parallel
PREFACE. lxxxix
passages of the first three Evangelists. Unless we admit the verbal inspira-
tion of the Gospels, a theory long since abandoned by all scholars and critics,
which, indeed, could only be maintained by those who are entirely ignorant
of the way in which the New Testament has been transmitted to our own times,
and which, if persisted in, must involve very serious objections against these in-
spired writings, and tend to infidelity, it is impossible to account for the close and
even Verbal coincidence of many parallel passages in the first three Gospels
upon any other ground, than that one Evangelist copied from the other, or
that they all borrowed from a common source. But even this, although it may
account for the material and verbal agreement between them, gives no satis-
factory explanation of the discrepancies which exist in the midst of this agree-
ment. Among the various hypotheses which have been advanced, the only
one which appears to be sufficient to explain this, and which, therefore, has been
most generally adopted, is, First, that in such passages as these three Greek
Gospels have matter in common, they contain translations of some original
Hebrew or Aramaic document made use of in them all, and that these three
translations at the first were made independently of each other. This will
account for different but synonymous Greek terms being so often employed
in relating the same thing. And, Secondly, that the translation which followed
next in order of time had been compared with that which had been already
incorporated in the preceding Gospel; and, in certain cases where it was
deemed proper, had been made to conform with it, even to the employment
of the same terms. This will account also for the verbal identity wherever it
occurs. If we, therefore, take this view of the matter, we may easily perceive
how it came to pass that the same thing has been related by the separate
Evangelists, sometimes in the very same words, and at others in different but
synonymous terms.
It does not at all belong to my present purpose to enter upon the question
as to the extent of the original Aramaic document which the other two
Evangelists used: whether it was the entire Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew
himself, or some shorter history of the acts and sayings of the Lord Jesus
Christ already existing in that language when he wrote, which he also used
as well as the other Evangelists, and incorporated into his own narrative.”
* The reader will find what he may wish to know on this head in the works already cited
of the able and really learned English bishop, Dr. Herbert Marsh, “ Dissertation on the
Origin and Composition of the Three First Canonical Gospels, and Illustration of the Hypo-
thesis proposed in the Dissertation. * -
2 A
XC PREFACE.
The object which I have now in hand is simply to apply this Syriac text as a
test to the alleged fact, that certain parallel passages in the three Greek Gospels
are translations from an Aramaic original. For if, while the hypothesis of
their being translations from the same original accounts for their agreement,
the application of this text will also explain the reason of certain discrepancies
of the Greek Gospels in the midst of this agreement, it will afford a very strong
confirmation of the presumption that they do contain passages translated from
the same original Aramaic document; and also will give much additional
weight to the pretensions of this text to be considered in such places, at least, as
exhibiting the very words which St. Matthew himself employed, even were we
to go so far as to admit that he also made use of a previously existing Aramaic
narrative in common with St. Mark and St. Luke, and not, as I believe to be
the case, that they used his Hebrew Gospel in the composition of their own.
It seems to me that no candid person who is sufficiently acquainted with the
language and the subject, after having fully entered into the examination, can
fail to acquiesce in the conclusion arrived at by Bishop Marsh, that “ The table
of parallel and coincident passages,” as shewn in his Dissertation, “is one con-
tinued proof either that the Hebrew teart of St. Matthew was the basis of the
Gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke, or that some common document,” that is,
Hebrew or Aramaic, “was the basis of all three Gospels.” It has been no
part of my present purpose to enter into this matter generally, but only so
far as it relates to this Syriac Text and the canonical Greek version
of the Gospel of St. Matthew; but in my preceding observations I have
assumed this statement of Bishop Marsh to be correct, and have therefore
applied it in the examination of passages in which these two differed from each
other, in order to ascertain what light the comparison of parallel places of
the other Evangelists would throw upon the discrepancies between them. It
is not necessary for me to repeat here what I have already stated in the
foregoing notes on St. Matthew's Gospel. I must, therefore, request the reader
to peruse them with this object in view, and then to draw his own conclusions.
He will find that, in many instances where this text and the Greek
version of St. Matthew differ from each other, the variation may easily be
accounted for, upon the highly probable supposition that the translator, or the
scribe who copied the manuscript made use of by him, read the original
Aramaic in a slightly different manner; sometimes substituting one Hebrew
letter for another that closely resembled it, or confounding one similar word
with another; and sometimes making omissions in consequence of the close
PREFACE. xci
repetition of the same word or syllable—things which every one who has
had any experience in the collation of manuscripts knows to be of very
frequent occurrence; and that, upon reference to several parallel passages in
which the other Evangelists are presumed to have made use of the same
original Aramaic, this text is found to agree with them, while it differs
from the Greek of Matthew; and, further, that, if we place this Syriac text
by the side of them, some slight variations in the Greek of those parallel
passages themselves can not only be explained and accounted for in the same
manner, but sometimes, also, upon the ground of a different Greek meaning
having been given to an Aramaic particle of a twofold signification. Moreover,
I have observed in several instances, where there is a difference between
the Greek of St. Matthew and this Syriac text, that the other Evangelists
also, in the parallel passages, vary, not only from the Greek text of St.
Matthew, but likewise from each other. For this I can assign no other probable
reason, than that it must have arisen from some defect in the original copy,
which they all more immediately or remotely followed, rendering it in such places
obscure and partly illegible. Had we, then, direct and positive evidence that
such parallel passages in the Greek Gospels were translations made by three
different persons from several copies of an Aramaic original in Hebrew
characters, we should certainly expect to find, simply as a matter of course,
these very phenomena. The phenomena themselves, therefore, may very
reasonably be taken conversely as so much internal evidence of such being
really the case, even with respect to the other two Gospels; but when we
have so great an amount of historical testimony to the fact itself, with regard
to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the evidence, both external and internal, con-
curring, seems to be complete, and fully to bear out the conclusion that this
Syriac text, so far as it explains these phenomena, may be deemed, to that
extent at least, to exhibit the very words which that Evangelist himself
employed.
To recapitulate the arguments which have been already advanced in order
to shew the pretensions which this Syriac text of the Gospel of St. Matthew
has to be considered as representing more nearly the exact words which the
Evangelist himself made use of than any other that has hitherto been dis-
covered, they are briefly these:–
First, the great improbability that those who undertook to collect the books
of the New Testament received into the Syriac canon for the use of the
churches should have neglected to avail themselves of the original Hebrew or
xcii PREFACE.
Syro-Chaldaic Gospel of St. Matthew, which must have been still in existence,and
rather have undertaken to re-translate it back again into the same language from
some Greek version ; especially when there is no evidence that any such version
had been generally adopted into the Greek canon at the very early period
when the Syriac translation of the rest of the books of the New Testament is
said to have been produced. That this text is evidently a more antient
recension of the same Syriac Gospel of St. Matthew, which, so far as we have
the means of tracing it, appears to have been always in use in the Syriac
canon, and that the variations in the subsequent recension, called the Peshito,
have arisen from comparison with the Greek, by which it has been modified
and brought in many places into closer conformity with the Greek; that there
is a marked difference between this Syriac text of St. Matthew and that of the
other Gospels in the same copy, proving them to be by different hands; that
while the others evidently shew that they have been translated from the Greek,
and exhibit plain signs of the Syriac translator mistaking and misunderstanding
some Greek words, I have discovered nothing of this kind in the text of St.
Matthew, although there be, perhaps, some traces of subsequent modification
according to the Greek text, and several Greek terms employed. The use,
however, of Greek words, which had already been generally adopted into the
Syro-Chaldaic language at the time when St. Matthew wrote, affords no evi-
dence of translation from the Greek, as some writers have supposed, even with
respect to the Peshito recension of this Gospel.
Secondly: Direct testimony as to certain peculiarities in the original Hebrew
Gospel of St. Matthew, which are found in this text and not in the Greek.
Such is the statement of a Syriac writer of the seventh century, George of the
Gentiles, that St. Matthew, in his original Gospel, did not omit the three kings
in the genealogy, ch. i. v. 8, but that these fell out in the Greek, for the reasons
which he has stated; and that they were thenceforth omitted by those
who had embraced Christianity from among the Gentiles, and generally used
the Greek tongue: see above, p. x. That also of Dionysius Bar Salibi, who
states, that in his days there was sometimes found a Syriac copy made out of
the Hebrew which retained the three generations; thereby implying that this
copy was made out of the Hebrew, that is, adopted from the Hebrew Gospel of
St. Matthew with some slight change of dialect, and transcribed in ordinary
Syriac letters: see above, p. xi. And that, too, of Jerome, who writes that he had
found in the original Hebrew of St. Matthew, at ch. ii. v. i., Juda, as it is in this
text, and not Judaea, as it is in the Greek: see p. xii. To these should be
PREFACE. - xciii
added the testimony of Origen who informs us, that in his time, there were still
existing some Greek copies, that instead of Rama read ev'rn vºn, which is a
literal translation of Ramtha, as it is found in this text, p. xii., and that of the
citation of Hegisippus, who, being of Jewish origin, used the Hebrew and
Syriac, to which I have already referred, pp. xxv. lxxviii. Nor should I omit
the fact that the very antient Syrian writer, Mar Yakub the Persian, alleges
the three kings in his genealogy, p. vii.
Thirdly, the agreement of this Syriac text, on certain points in which it
Varies from the Greek, with the Gospel according to the Hebrews, which was
in the same language as the Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew, and had so much
in common with it as to be supposed by many, even so late as the fourth
century, to be the authentic work of the Evangelist himself.
And, Fourthly, the internal evidence afforded by the fact that upon com-
paring this text with the Greek of St. Matthew and the parallel passages of St.
Mark and St. Luke, they are found to exhibit the very phenomena which we
should, a priori, expect certainly to discover had we the plainest and most
incontrovertible testimony that they are all in reality translations from such
an Aramaic original as this.
Whatever conviction these arguments may bring to the mind of others, I
have no hesitation in stating that they have fully satisfied my own, that
this Syriac text of the Gospel of St. Matthew which I now publish has, to a
great extent, retained the identical terms and expressions which the Apostle
himself employed; and that we have here, in our Lord's discourses, to
a great extent the very same words as the Divine Author of our holy
religion himself uttered in proclaiming the glad tidings of salvation in the
Hebrew dialect to those who were listening to him, and through them, to all
the world.
I have said to a great eatent, because I believe that even this text is not
entirely free from changes and alterations arising from subsequent collation
with the Greek, such as were afterwards carried to a much greater degree, when
that revised recension, usually called the Peshito, came to be generally
adopted in the churches. I think it would not be a very difficult task for an
acute and judicious critic to mark precisely those passages which have under-
gone the greatest change. At some future time I may, perhaps, myself
venture to undertake the work, having been already led to make many
observations on this head; but the text itself being now before the public, it
will be open to all scholars to give it that full consideration which it so well
2 B -
xciv PREFACE.
merits; and the united criticism of many may arrive at more certain results
than the single labours and efforts of any one individual.
It may perhaps be necessary to add a word respecting the English translation
from the Syriac. My great object has been to make it as literal as I could, in
order to enable those who may not be acquainted with the Syriac to use the
English for comparison with the Greek. For this purpose, I have even
retained the order of the Syriac words, so far as it seemed possible to do so
without obscurity. It has been my intention also to render always the same
Syriac term by the same English word; and I have kept up such distinctions
as .xire, man; réia-SJ Man, avmp; and rex.rº i=, raxare a=, man's son,
men's sons, avěporos, avóporot; and rºxarº's coi=, The Son of man, the
peculiar appellation of our Lord Jesus Christ, together with other
similar distinctions with which the reader will become familiar upon the
perusal.
I give on another page a list of the few errata which I have discovered in
the Syriac text, it being very important that this should be as accurate as
possible. I regret to find also that some typographical errors have escaped
my eye in the Preface and the English Translation. I believe, however, that
they are such as will cause no difficulty to the reader, and may easily be
corrected by him wherever they occur. This he is entreated to do for
himself. For the Facsimile of the Manuscript I am indebted to the willing
and skilful hand of my wife.
And now I commit this work into the hands of the public with a deep sense
of the importance and responsibility of the task that I have undertaken,
a task which I felt that I dare not shrink from, for it seemed to be
thrown in my way by Providence. I was led, in the first place, to make every
effort that I could, to neglect no available means, in my endeavours to
obtain the rescue of the invaluable Nitrian collection of Syriac manuscripts
from the chance of being destroyed and lost for ever, a danger to which they
were exposed so long as they lay mouldering in the cellars of the convent in
the Desert ; and when, happily, they were secured for the British nation,
it fell to my lot to discover amongst them these venerable remains of the
Gospels. No one, indeed, can be so fully alive to the defects in my task as
myself. I have, however, honestly and fearlessly sought for the truth in my
PREFACE. XCV
labours; and during their progress I have had the vast satisfaction of con-
tinually obtaining additional conviction of the genuineness and authenticity of
these documents of our faith, of the impossibility of their being other than
what they are represented to be, and of the wonderful fidelity of the trans-
mission of the text in all essential matters whatever, in the midst of some
variations which nothing but a constant miracle could prevent, by several
processes of philological argument and reasoning, which rest solely upon
the free critical examination of numerous questions into which this task has
led me.
CORRIGENIDA.
for
for
for
MATTHEW.
tº al-
*a*\s
cas-ivo
re-issre
MARK.
ièen
LUKE.
read
read
vi. 1
xiii. 30.
32.
xvi. 14.
xvi. 19.
iii. 15.
ix. 21.
xii. 38.
refere’s
2-A->
rtials
cas—two
remissrº
ièus
read ~ocaxals
tºº rºa
THE DISTINCT GOSPEL OF MATTHEW.
1 THE book of the generations of Jesus
the Messiah, the son of David, the son
2 of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac ;
Isaac begat Jacob; Jacob begat Ju-
3 da and his brethren; Juda begat Pha-
reZ and Zarah of Thamar; Pharez
begat Hezron; Hezron begat Aram;
4 Aram begat Aminadab ; Aminadab
begat Nahshon; Nahshon begat She-
5 la ; Shela begat Boaz of Rahab:
Boaz begat Ober of Ruth; Oberbe-
6 gat Jesse; Jesse begat David the
king; David begat Solomon of the
7 wife of Uria; Solomon begat Reho-
boam; Rehoboam begat Abia; Abia
8 begat Asa ; Asa begat Jehoshaphat;
Jehoshaphat begat.Jehoram; Jehoram
begat Ahazia; Ahazia begat Joash;
Joash begat Amuzia; Amuzia begat
9 Uzia; Uzia begat Jotham; Jotham
begat Ahaz; Ahaz begat Hezekia;
10 Hezekia begat Manasse; Manasse
begat Amon; Amon begat Josia; Jo-
11 sia begat Jeconia and his brethren,
in the captivity of Babylon: but after
12 the captivity of Babylon, Jeconia be-
gat Shealthiel; Shealthiel begat Ze-
18 rubbabel; Zerubbabel begat Abiur;
Abiur begat Eliakim; Eliakim begat
14 Azor; Azor begat Zadoc; Zadoc be-
15 gat Acin; Acin begat Eliur; Eliur
begat Eleazar; Eleazar begat Mat-
16 than; Matthan begat Jacob; Jacob
begat Joseph, to whom was espoused
Mary the Virgin, which bare Jesus
the Messiah.
All the races, therefore, from Abra- 17
ham even to David, are fourteen
races; and from David even to the
captivity of Babylon fourteen races;
and from the captivity of Babylon to
the Messiah fourteen races. e
But the birth of the Messiah was 18
thus: While was espoused Mary his
mother to Joseph, while they come not
near one to the other, she was found
pregnant from the Spirit of Holiness.
But Joseph, because he was a righ- 19
teous Man, was not willing that he
should expose Mary, and had medi-
tated that quietly he should divorce
her. But while he meditated these 20
things, appeared to Joseph the angel
of the Lord in a vision of the night,
and said to him, Joseph, son of David,
fear not to take Mary thine espoused:
for that which is to be born of her is
conceived of the Spirit of Holiness.
But she shall bare for thee a son, and 21
his name shall be called Jesus: for
he shall save the world from its sins.
But this which was, was that might be 22
fulfilled that which was spoken from
the Lord by the mouth of Esaia the
prophet, which had said, Lo, the virgin 23
shall conceive, and shall bear a son,
B
2
OF MATTHEW.
CH. II.
2
5
7
and his name shall be called Emma-
nuel, which is interpreted, Our God
with us.
But when Joseph rose from his sleep
he did as the angel of the Lord com-
manded him, and took Mary and
purely dwelt with her until she bare
the son: and she called his name
Jesus.
And when Jesus was born in
Beth Lehem of Juda in the days of
Herod the king, and lo, Magi came
from the east to Jerusalem, and
say, Where is the King of the Jews
that is born ? for we have seen his star
in the east, and come to worship him.
But when Herod the king heard,
he was moved, and all Jerusalem
with him. And he assembled all
the chief priests and scribes of the
people, and said to them, Where is to
be born the Messiah? They say to
him, In Beth Lehem of Juda: for thus
it is written by the prophet, Even
thou Beth Lehem of Juda hast not
been the least of the kingdom of Juda:
for from thee shall come forth the
king, that shall tend my people Israel.
Then Herod privily called those Magi,
and was examining them, that he
might know at what time appeared
to them the star; and he sent them to
Beth Lehem, and said to them, Go,
examine concerning this same boy di-
ligently; and when that ye have found
him, come, shew me, that I also may
go, worship him. But they, when
they received the command from the
king, went; and to them appeared
that star, which they had seen in the
east, it was going before them, until
it came and stood over where the
boy was. But they, when they saw
the star, rejoiced a great rejoicing.
And entered into the house, and
saw the boy with Mary his mo-
ther, and fell down, worshipped him:
and opened their treasures, and of-
fered to him an offering; gold, and
myrrh, and frankincense. And it
appeared to them in a vision that
they should not return to Herod, and
they by another way went to their
country. And after them appeared
to Joseph the angel of the Lord in
a dream, and said to him, Arise,
take the boy and his mother, and
flee into Egypt, and there be until
I tell thee: because Herod is about
to seek the boy so that he may de-
stroy him.
But Joseph arose, and took the
boy and his mother by night, and went
into Egypt: And was there until
Herod the king was dead: that
might be fulfilled that which was
spoken from the Lord by the hand of
the prophet, which had said, that,
From Egypt I have called my son.
Then Herod, when he saw that
those Magi mocked at him, was very
wroth, and sent, slew all the boys
1()
11
13
14
15
16
OF MATTHEW. 3
17
18
19
20
21
Ch. III. 1
that were in Beth Lehem, and in all
its coasts, from the son of two years
and under, to the likeness of the
time that these Magi said to him.
Then was fulfilled the word which
spake Jeremia the prophet, A voice
was heard in Ramtha, lamentation,
and weeping, and many groans, the
voice of Rachel, who is weeping over
her children, and not willing to be
comforted, because they are not. But
when Herod the king was dead, ap-
peared to Joseph in Egypt the angel
of the Lord in a dream, and said
to him, Arise, take the boy and
his mother, and go to the land of
Israel: because they are dead which
were seeking the life of the boy to
take it away. But he arose, took the
boy and his mother, and came to the
land of Israel.
But when Joseph heard that Arche-
laus was king in Judea in Herod
his father's room, he was afraid that
he should go thither; and it appeared
to him in a vision, that he should go
to the country of Galilee: And he
came thither, and was dwelling in one
city which is called Nazareth : and
the word was fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, that, Naza-
rene shall he be called.
And in those dayscame John the Bap-
tist, and was preaching in the wilder-
2 ness of Judea, and was saying, that, Re-
pent ye: because the kingdom of hea-
ven is come near. For this is he con-
cerning whom it is written by Esaia the
prophet, which had said,Thevoice that
crieth in the wilderness, Prepare the
way for the Lord, and make straight
the paths of our God. But he, John,
was clad in raiment of the hair of
camels, and was bound with a strap on
his loins; and his food was locusts and
honey of the field. Then were coming
to him the children of Jerusalem,
and all Judea, and all the other side
of the coasts of the river Jordan, and
he was baptizing them in the river
Jordan, while each confessed his sins.
But when he saw the Publicans and
the Pharisees and the Sadducees that
come to his baptism, he said to
them, Offspring of vipers, who hath
shewed you to flee from the wrath
that is coming? Produce therefore
fruits that are worthy for repentance:
And say not in yourselves, that the
father to us is Abraham: for I say to
you, that God is able from these stones
to raise up children to Abraham.
And lo, the ax is arrived upon the root
of the trees: every tree, therefore,
that good fruits produceth not is
cut down, and goeth into the fire.
But I, lo, I baptize you with water to
repentance: but he that cometh
after me is mightier than I, and not
worthy am I his shoes to bear: he shall
baptize you with the Spirit of Holiness,
and with fire: he who holdeth the fan
7
12
B 2
4. OF MATTHEW.
CH. IV.
13
14
15
16
17
I
.
5
in his hand, and purgeth his floor, and
the wheat he gathereth into his gar-
mers; and the chaff he burneth with
fire that is not quenched.
Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to
Jordan unto John, that he might bap-
tize him. And John forbad him, and
said to him, I need that thou shouldest
baptize me, and art thou come to me?
Jesus said to him, Leave what is
now : because thus it is becoming
to us that we should fulfil all righte-
ousness. Then he left him to be bap-
tized. And Jesus was being baptized;
and while he was baptized, at the same
moment that Jesus came up from the
water, and ló, were opened the heavens,
and he saw the Spirit of God, which
descended as a dove, and rested upon
him: And a voice was heard from hea-
ven, which said to him, Thou art my
Son, and my beloved, that in thee I am
well pleased. Then Jesus was led of
the Spirit of Holiness to the wilderness,
that he might be tempted of Satan.
And after forty days that he was fast-
ing, he was hungry. And he that
tempteth came near to him, and said
to him, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones may be
bread. Jesusanswered and said to him,
It is written, that, It is not by bread
alone liveth man's son, but by every
thing that proceedeth from the mouth
of the Lord. Then the Devil took
him and brought him to Holiness's
City, and set him upon a corner of
the temple, and said to him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written, that, His angels he
shall charge concerning thee: that
upon their arms they should bear thee,
that thoushouldest never stumble with
thy foot against a stone. Again Jesus
said to him, It is written, that, Thou
shalt not tempt thy Lord and thy
God. Again, the Devil took him to
that mountain which is very high,
and shewed him all the kingdoms of
the world, and their glory; and said
to him,These all I will give thee, if it be
that thou fall down and worship before
me. Then Jesus said to him, Get thee
behind me, Satan: foritis written,that,
Thy Lord thy God shalt thou worship,
and him by himself shalt thou serve.
Then the Devil left him for a season,
and, lo, angels came near and were
ministering to Jesus.
But when Jesus heard that John
was delivered up, he went to Galilee;
and left Nazareth, and came, dwelt in
Capernaum, which is upon the side of
sea, in the border of Zebulun and of
Naphthali:That mightbe fulfilled that
which was spoken by the hand of Esaia
the prophet, which had said, The land
of Zebulun, and the land of Naphthali,
the way of the Sea, the other side of the
river Jordan, Galilee of the nations;
The people which was sitting in dark-
mess have seen great light; and those
OF MATTHEW. 5
17
18
19
24
25
which were sitting in the shadows of
death great light is risen upon them.
From then began Jesus to preach,
and to say, The kingdom of heaven is
Come near. And while our Lord was
walking on the side of the lake of Gali-
lee, he saw two brethren, Simon who
is called Cepha, and Andreius his bro-
ther, while they were casting their
nets into the sea, because they were
fishers. Jesus said to them,Come after
me, and I will make you fishers of men's
sons. And they in the same moment
left their nets, and went after him.
And when he turned from thence,
he saw other two brethren, Jacob
and John his brother, Zebedee's
sons, while they were sitting in the
boat with Zebedee their father, and
mending their nets; and Jesus called
them. And they in the same moment
left their nets, and went after him.
And he was going about in all Galilee,
and was teaching in the synagogues,
and was preaching the gospel of the
kingdom, and was healing all torments
and all diseasesin the people. And his
fame was heard in all Syria: and they
brought to him all those which were
badly, badly affected, and those which
Were diseased with difficult diseases
and with hateful torments, and many
on whom paralysis was fallen, and
lunatics; and upon each one of them
he was laying his hand, and was
healing them all. And after him went
great multitudes from Galilee, and
from the Ten Cities, and from Jerusa-
lem, and from Judea, and from the
otherside of Jordan. But when he saw
the multitudes, he went up, sat him on
the mountain, and his disciples came
near to him: And he opened hismouth,
and was teaching them, and said,
Happy they, to the poor in their
spirit: because their's is the king-
dom of heaven.
Happy they, to the meek: because
they shall inherit the earth.
Happy they, to the sorrowful: be-
cause they shall be comforted.
Happy they, to those which hun-
ger and thirst for justice: because
they shall be satisfied.
Happy they, to the merciful: be-
cause upon them shall be mercies.
Happy they, to those which are
pure in their heart: because they
shall see God.
Happy they, to the peacemakers:
because the sons of God they shall
be called.
Happy they, to those which are per-
secuted on account of justice: be-
cause their's is the kingdom of heaven.
Happy ye, when men's sons perse-
cuteyou, and revileyou,andsay against
you every thing that is bad with
falsehood, on my name's account. But
you, rejoice and be glad in that day, be-
cause your reward is much in heaven:
for thus your fathers were persecuting
1 CH. W.
2
7
9
10
6 OF MATTHEW.
13
14
15
17
18
19
the prophets, which were before you.
Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the
salt become insipid and foolish, with
what shall it be salted? It goethnot for
anything, but that they should cast it
out, and men's sons should be treading
on it. Ye are the light of the world;
and a city that is built on an hill is not
able that it should be hid. And no
man lighteth a candle, and setteth it
under a bushel, but setteth it on a can-
dlestick; anditlightethall those which
are in the house. Thus let shine
your light before men's sons, that they
may see your fair works, and glorify
your Father which is in heaven.
Suppose not that I came that I
should destroy the law, and the pro-
phets; I came not that I should de-
stroy them, but to fulfil them. For
verily I say to you, That until heaven
and earth shall pass, one letter Yod or
one corner shall not pass from the law,
until every thing shall be. Every
one that shall break therefore one of
these commandments the least, and
shall teach so to men's sons, shall be
called little in the kingdom of heaven:
but every one that shall do and teach,
this man shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven. For I say to
you, That unless your justice shall
abound more than the Scribes and
Pharisees, ye shall not enter into the
kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard
that it was said to the ancients, That
thou shalt not kill; and whosoever
shall kill shall be condemned in the
judgment: But I say unto you, That
whosoever shall be angry against
his brother unreasonably shall be ob-
noxious to the judgment: and whoso
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall
be obnoxious to the synagogue: and
whosoever shall say to his bro-
ther, Shatya, shall be obnoxious to
the Gihanna of fire. When therefore
thou offerest thine offering before the
altar, and there shalt remember that
thy brother holdeth any thing against
thee in enmity; Leave thine offering
there before the altar, and go, first
be reconciled with thy brother, and
then come and offer thine offering.
Be agreeing with thine adversary
quickly, whilst thou art with him in
the way; lest thine adversary deliver
thee to the judge, and the judge de-
liver thee to the exactor, and thou
fall into prison. And verily I say
unto thee, that thou shalt not come
out from thence, until thou shalt give
the last Schamún.
Ye have heard that it was said
to the ancients, That thou shalt not
commit adultery: But I say unto
you, that whosoever Seeth a woman
and lusteth for her hath committed
adultery with her in his heart. But
if thy right eye make thee offend,
pluck out and cast it from thee: for
it is profitable for thee that one
22
23
24
26
2
7
OF MATTHEW.
7
30
31
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
member of thee should perish, and not
thy whole body should go to Gi-
hanna. And if thy right hand make
thee offend, cut off, cast it from thee:
for it is profitable for thee that
one of thy members should perish,
and not thy whole body should go to
Gihanna. It hath been said that
Whoso putteth away his wife, let him
give her a letter of divorcement: but
I say to you, That whoso putteth
away his wife, against whom adul-
tery hath not been spoken, he it is
maketh her commit adultery: and
whoso taketh the woman left com-
mitteth adultery.
Again, ye have heard that it hath
been said to the ancients, Thou shalt
not swear an oath of lying, but shalt
give to the Lord thine oath: but
I say to you, That yourselves swear
not: not by the heavens; because they
are the throne of God: and also not
by the earth; because it is the foot-
stool which is under his feet: and also
not by Jerusalem; because it is the
city of the great King. And also
by thy head swear not, because thou
art not able to make in it one thread
of the hair black or white. But be
your word, Yea, yea; and Nay, nay:
but that which is more than these is
of the evil.
Ye have heard that it hath been
said that An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth: but I say to you,
that ye stand not up against the
evil: but whoso smiteth thee on thy
cheek, [turn] to him the other.
whoso wisheth that he should liti-
gate with thee, and take thy coat,
let him take also thy cloke. Who-
so biddeth thee that thou should-
est go with him a mile, go [with him]
two others. And whoso asketh thee
give to him; and whoso wisheth that
he should borrow from thee hinder
him not. Ye have heard that it hath
been said to the ancients that Love
thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.
But I say unto you that Love your
enemies, and pray for them which
persecute you : so that ye may be
the children of your Father which is
in heaven: he who maketh his sun
rise on the good and on the bad, and
sendeth down his rain on the righteous
and on the wicked. For if ye love
them which love you, what is your
reward 7 for so also the publicans do.
And if ye salute your brethren only,
what is your grace? Lo, do not
even the heathen so?
Be therefore perfect, as your Fa-
ther which is in heaven is perfect.
Beware that ye make not your gift for
the eye of men's sons, so that ye may
be seen to them : because if not, there
is no reward for you with your Father
which is in heaven. When there-
fore thou doest justice, thou shall not
sound the horn before thee, as do the
And
40
4l
42
44
45
46
48
1 CH. W. I.
2
8 OF MATTHEW.
6
accepters of persons in the synagogues
and in the streets, so that they may
be glorified of mens' sons. Verily I
say to you, that they have received
their reward. But thou, when thou
doest justice, let not thy left hand
know what thy right doeth: That
thy justice may be in secret: and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
5 reward thee. And when thou prayest,
be not as those accepters of persons,
which love that they should stand in
the synagogues and in the corners of
the streets to pray, that they may be
seen to men's sons. I say to you,
that they have received their reward.
But thou, when thou prayest, enter
thou into the closet, and shut the
door in thy face, and pray to thy
Father in secret; and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall reward
thee.
And when ye pray, be not babbling,
as the accepters of persons: for they
think that in much speaking they
are heard. Be not therefore like
to them: for your Father, he knoweth
what is requisite for you before ye
shall ask him. But thus be praying:
Our Father which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. And be thy wills in earth, as in
heaven. And our bread constant of
the day give us. And forgive us
our debts, so that also we forgive our
13 debtors. And bring us not into temp-
tation, but deliver us from the evil:
Because thine is the kingdom, and
the glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
For if ye forgive men's sons their 14
faults, also your Father which is in
heaven will forgive you: But if ye
forgive not men's sons their faults,
neither also will the Father forgive
you your faults.
And when yeare fasting, be not as the
accepters of persons, which make sad
their faces: that they may be seen to
men's sons that they are fasting. And
verily I say to you, that they have re-
ceived their reward. But thou, when
thou art fasting, wash thy face, and
anoint thy head; That thou mayest not
be seen to men's sons that thou art
fasting, but to thy Father which know-
eth in secret: and the Father, which
seeth in Secret, shall reward thee.
Lay not up for yourselves treasure on
earth, where falleth the moth and cor-
rupteth, and where break through
thieves and steal: But layup for your-
selves treasure in heaven, where the
moth corrupteth not, and also thieves
break not through and steal: For where
your treasure shall be, also your heart
will be there. For the candle of the 2.
body is the eye: if thine eye be single,
also thy whole body will be luminous.
But if thine eye be evil, also thy
whole body is dark. If therefore the
light that is in thee be dark, thy
darkness how great will it be
6
OF MATTHEW. 9
24
25
29
30
31
32
33
No man is able serving two mas-
ters, that he should not hate one,
and love the other, or should sus-
tain one, and despise the other. Ye
are not able to serve God and mam-
mon. On this account I say to
you, that ye should not be anxious
for your soul, what ye shall eat; nei-
ther also for your bodies, what ye
shall put on ; for the soul is better
than sustenance, and the body than
raiment. Look at the fowl of the hea-
ven, that they sow not, and reap not,
and carry not; and your Father which
is in heaven nourisheth them. Are not
therefore ye better than they 2 But
which of you is able to add upon his
stature one cubit; that ye are anxious
about raiment? See the lilies of the
plain, how they grow; that they spin
not, and toil not. And verily I say
to you, That not even Solomon in
all his glory was arrayed like them.
But and if the grass of the plain,
which to day is, and to-morrow is
gathered and falleth into the oven,
God clotheth, how much therefore
will he be careful over you, defi-
cient of faith? Be not therefore anx-
ious, and say, What shall we eat? and,
What shall we drink? and, What shall
we be covered with ? For all these
things, the nations it is of the earth
seek them: for your Father know-
eth that also for you these things are
requisite. But you, seek first the
kingdom of God, and his justice; and
these all of them shall be added to
you. Be not therefore anxious about
the morrow's, because the morrow is
anxious about its own. Sufficient
for the day is its evil. Judge not, that
ye be not judged. For with that
judgment which ye judge, are ye
judged: and with the measure which
ye mete, is it measured to you. But
what is the mote that in the eye of thy
brother thou seest, and the beam
that is in thine eye thou perceivest
not? Or how art thou able to say to
thy brother, Leave, I will pull out the
mote from thine eye; because, lo, in
thine own eye a beam is set? Accep-
ter of persons, pull out first the beam
from thine eye; and then it shall be
perceived for thee to pull out the
mote from the eye of thy brother.
Give not the holy thing to dogs,
and cast not the pearls before
swine, that they may not trample
them with their feet, and turn, rend
you. Ask, and ye shall receive;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened to you: For
whosoever asketh receiveth; and
whoso seeketh findeth ; and whoso
knocketh it is opened to him. For
who is he of you, that his son shall
ask him bread, does he offer him
a stone? Or if he shall ask him
a fish, does he offer him a serpent?
If, therefore, ye which are evil
C
34
1 CHAP.
10
11
VII.
10
OF MATTHEW.
14
ld
16
17
18
19
they are plundering wolves.
know good gifts to give to your chil-
dren, how much more your Father
which is in heaven, that he should give
good things to them that ask him :
Every thing therefore that ye wish
that men's sons should do to you, be
ye doing to them: for this is the law
and the prophets. Enter at the
strait gate: because wide is the gate,
and broad is the way, that leadeth
to destruction, and many are they
which go by it. How strait is the
gate, and narrow is the way, which
leadeth unto life, and few are they
that find it !
Keep yourself from the prophets
of lying, which come to you in the
clothing of lambs, and from within
From
their fruits therefore ye shall know
them. For they gather not from
thorns grapes, neither figs from this-
tles. Every good tree produceth good
fruits; and the bad tree produceth
bad fruits. The good tree is notable
that it should produce bad fruits, nei-
ther also the bad tree that it should
produce good fruits. Every tree there-
fore that produceth not good fruits
is hewn down, and falleth into the fire.
From their fruits therefore ye shall
recognize them.
It is not therefore every one that
shall say to me, My Lord, my Lord,
entereth into the kingdom of heaven;
but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven, he shall
enter into heaven's kingdom. For
many will say to me in that day,
Our Lord, our Lord, have we not
in thy name eaten and drunk, and
in thy name prophesied ? and in thy
name have cast out devils? and in thy
name have done many mighty works’
Then will I say to them, that I never
knew you: get you from me, doers
of wickedness.
Every man that heareth these my
words, and doeth them, I will liken
him to the wise Man, which built
his house upon the rock: And the
rain descended, and the rivers came,
and the winds blew, and dashed against
the same house; and it fell not: be-
cause its foundations upon the rock
were set. And every man that heareth
these my words, and doeth not them,
shall be likened to the foolish Man,
which built his house upon the sand :
And the rain descended, and the
rivers came, and the winds blew, and
dashed against that same house; and
it fell: and its fall was great.
And when Jesus finished these his
words, astonished were the multitudes
at his doctrine, because as one au-
thorized he was teaching them, and
not as their scribes and the Pharisees.
And when he descended from the
mountain, great multitudes were
coming after him. And, lo, one Man,
a leper, came, fell, worshipped him,
22
26
27
28
29
1 CHAP.
VIII.
OF MATTHEW.
11
7
10
| 1
and said to him, My Lord, if thou
wilt, thou art able to cleanse me.
And Jesus extended his hand, and
touched him, and said to him, I will;
be cleansed. And in the same moment
was cleansed from him the leprosy.
And Jesus said to him, Beware
lest thou tell to any; but go, shew
thyself to the priests, and offer the of.
fering as commanded Moses, that thou
mayest be to them for a testimony.
After these things, when he entered
into Capernaum, came near to him
one centurion, and was entreating of
him and beseeching him, and saying,
My servant is paralyzed, and lieth in
the house in great torment. Jesus
saith unto him, I will come and heal
him. That centurion answered and
said to him, My Lord, I am not
worthy that thou shouldest enter
under my shelter: but only speak with
the word, and my boy shall be healed.
For I also am a Man that is under
authority,and there is to me authority,
also to me, and soldiers are under my
hand: and I say to this, that, Go, and
he goeth; and to another, that, Come,
and he cometh; and to my servant
I say, that, Doso and so, and he doeth.
But when Jesus heard, he mar-
velled, and said to the men that come
after him, Verily I say to you, that
not evenin a man of the house of Israel
have I found like this faith. But I
say to you, That many shall come
from the east and from the west, and
shall sit down with Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of
heaven; and the children of the 12
kingdom shall go out to outer dark-
ness: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth. Then said Jesus 13
to that centurion, Go: as thou hast
believed, it shall be to thee. And
in the same moment was healed his
boy.
And Jesus came to the house of 14
Simon Cepha, and saw his mother
in law who was lying, and a fever
held her. And he touched her hand, 15
and in the same moment the fever
left her: and she arose, and was
ministering to them.
But at the the sun's setting came 16
near before him all those that had
devils: and he cast them out with his
word, and those that were badly, badly
affected he healed them: That might 17
be fulfilled that which was spoken
by the mouth of Esaia the prophet,
which had said, that, He shall take our
pains, and shall bear our diseases.
But when Jesus saw the great mul- 18
titude that surrounded him, he com-
manded his disciples that they should
go across to the other side. And one 19
scribe came near, and said to him,
Teacher, I will come after thee whither
thou goest. Jesus said to him, For 20
the foxes, there are holes for them, and
for the fowl of the heaven shelter;
C 2
12
OF MATTHEW.
. 32
33
34
36
37
but for the Son of man, there is not for
him where he may lay his head. But
another from his disciples said to
him, My Lord, permit me first that I
may go, bury my father, and I will
come. Jesus said unto him, Leave
the dead burying their dead; and
thou, come after me.
+t. * 4. 4. 4t *
* * * * * *
* + * * * *
+ 3. 4t * 4. *
* 4. * * 4t *
+ * + + * 4.
* + * * * *
* * + * 4t *
* * * + * +
* * 3. * + 3.
Every man therefore that shall con-
fessin me before men'ssons, even Ialso
will confess in him before the Father
which is in heaven. And whoso shall
deny me before men's sons, also I will
deny him before my Father which is in
heaven, and before his angels. Icame
not that I might cast peace on earth,
but division of wills, and the Sword.
35 For I came that I might divide the
son against his father, and the daugh-
ter against her mother, and the
daughter in law against her mother
in law; and the enemies of a Man
are his house's children.
But whoso loveth his father or
his mother more than me, he is not
worthy for me: and whoso loveth his
son or his daughter more than me,
he is not worthy for me. And every
one that taketh not his cross, and
cometh after me, is not worthy for
me. For whoso findeth his soul
shall lose it; and whoso shall lose his
soul on account of me shall find it.
Whoso receiveth you, me he re-
ceiveth, and whoso receiveth me re-
ceiveth him that sent me. Whoso
receiveth a prophet in a prophet's
name shall receive the reward of a
prophet; and whoso receiveth a just
man in a just man's name shall
receive the reward of a just man.
And whosoever shall give to drink
to one of these little ones a cup of
cold water in the name of the disci-
pleship, verily I say to you, that he
shall not lose his reward.
And it was, when Jesus finished
to charge his twelve disciples, he
turned him from thence to teach and
to preach in their cities.
But John, when he heard in the
prison the works of Jesus, dispatched
his disciples, and sent to him, Art
thou he that cometh, or another is it
we expect? And Jesus answered and
said to them, Go, shew to John..that
which ye see, and that which ye hear:
Forlo, the blindsee, and the lame walk,
and the lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, and the poor are sustained,
and the dead rise: And happy he
unless he shall be offended in me.
38
39
40
41
1 CHAP.
2
5
6
XI.
OF MATTHEW.
13
7
10
| 1
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
But after that these were gone,
began Jesus to say to the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye out
to the wilderness to see? A reed that
is moved by the wind? And if not,
what went ye out to see? A Man
that was clad in soft garments? lo,
they that are clad in soft garments
are among kings. And if not, what
Went ye out to see? A prophet? yea,
I say to you, that he is more than
the prophets. This is he, concerning
whom it is written, that, Lo, I send
my angel before thy face, that he
may prepare the way before thee.
Verily I say to you, That there
is not risen among those born of
women that is greater than John
the Baptist: but the least in the
kingdom of heaven is greater than
he. But from John the Baptist's
days and until now the kingdom
of heaven is oppressed, and its op-
pressors seize upon it. For all the
prophets and the Law until John
prophesied. And if ye wish to re-
ceive, he is Elia, which was about
to come. Whoso hath ears to hear,
let him hear.
But to what shall I liken this
race? It is like to boys that are
sitting in the market, and sending
to their fellows, and saying, We
have tuned to you, and ye have not
danced; and have mourned to you,
and ye have not lamented. For John
came to you while not eating, and
also not drinking, and ye say, A devil
in him. And the Son of man came
eating and drinking, and ye say, Lo, a
Man a glutton, a drinker, and a friend
of publicans and of sinners. And
wisdom is justified from her children.
Then began Jesus to upbraid the .
cities, those in which he shewed many
mighty works, and they repented not;
and said, Woe to thee, Chorazin ' woe
to thee, Beth Saida! because if in Tyre
and in Sidon had been the mighty
works which have been in you: per-
haps then in sackcloths and ashes they
had repented. On this account I say 2:
to you, That for Tyre and for Sidon it
shall be mildinthedayof thejudgment
rather than for you. And thou, Ca-
pernaum, art not thou exalted unto
heaven 2 but to hell shalt thou de-
scend : because if in Sodom had
been those mighty works which have
been in thee, standing had it been
until to-day. On this account I say :
to you, That for the land of Sodom
it shall be mild in the day of the
judgment rather than for thee.
But at that time answered Jesus and
said, I thank thee, the Father, Lord
of heaven and of earth, that thou hast
hid these things from the wise, and
hast revealed them to boys. Yea,
my Father; because so was the will
19
before thee. Every thing is delivered 26
to me from my Father: and no man
27
14
OF MATTHEW.
29
30
CHAP. l
XII.
2
knoweth the Son, but the Father;
nor also the Father, but the Son,
and whoso the Son shall wish that
he reveal to him.
Come to me, all ye weary and
bearing heavy burdens, and I will
refresh you. And take my yoke up-
On you, and learn from me, that mild
am I and meek am I in my heart:
and ye shall find rest for your souls.
For my yoke is gentle, and my bur-
den is light.
And at that time Jesus was walk-
ing on the sabbath among the corn;
and his disciples were hungry, and
began plucking the ears, and rub-
bing in their hands, and eating.
When the Pharisees saw them, they
say to him, Why are thy disciples
doing that which is not lawful to
do He said unto them, Have ye
not read what did David, when he
was hungry, and they that were with
him; How he entered into the house
of God, and ate of the face-bread,
which for him was not lawful to eat,
neither for them that were with
him, but for the priests only 7 Or
have ye not read in the Law, that the
priests in the temple they profane the
sabbath itself, and that they are with
out sin” For I say to you, That lo,
one that is greater than the temple is
here. And if ye were knowing what
it is, pity I ask, and not sacrifice,
ye would not condemn the inno-
cent. For the Lord of the sabbath
is the Son of man.
And when he turned from thence,
and came to their synagogue: And,
lo, one Man whose right hand was
withered. And they were asking him,
and saying, that, Is it that it is lawful
on the day of the sabbath to heal? that
they might be able that they should
calumniate him. He said to them,
Who is the Man of you, that has a
sheep, and itſall into a ditch on the day
of the sabbath, and does not draw, lift-
ing it up? How much therefore rather
a man's son than a sheep? Wherefore
it is lawful on the sabbath to do
what is becoming. Then he said to
that Man, Stretch out thine hand.
And he stretched out his hand, and
it was restored like its fellow.
And when the Pharisees went out,
they took against him council, so
that they might destroy him. But
Jesus knew, and turned him from
thence: and many men went after
him, and he healed them all; And
enjoined them that they should not
disclose him to any ; That might be
fulfilled that which was spoken by
the mouth of Esaia the prophet, which
had said, that, Lo, my servant, in whom
I have been pleased; and my beloved,
in whom my soul delighted: my spirit
will I set upon him, that he may
preach judgment to the nations. He
shall not cry, and shall not strive;
10
1 I
12
13
14
15
16
18
19
OF MATTHEW. 15
22
24
2
5
and no man shall hear his voice in
the street. The bruised reed shall
not be broken, and the candle that
flickereth shall not be quenched, till
he send forth judgment to victory.
And to his name the nations shall
hope.
Then they brought near before him
one Man upon whom was a devil, and
blind, and dumb : and he healed
him, and that dumb spake, and saw,
and heard. And marvelling were all
the multitudes, and were saying, that,
Is not then this the son of David 4 But
the Pharisees, when they heard, said,
This man doth not cast out devils, but
by Beelzebub the head of the daemons.
But when he saw their mind, he said
to them, Every kingdom that shall
be divided against itself shall be de-
solated; and every house and city
that shall be divided against it-
self shall not stand : And if Satan
cast out Satan, against himself he is
divided; how therefore shall stand his
kingdom º And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils from your children, your
children by what cast they them out
on this account they shall be for you
judges. But if I by the Spirit of God
cast outdevils, then is come near upon
you the kingdom of God. For how
is a man able that he should enter
into the house of the strong man,
and spoil his goods, unless first he
bind the strong man 2 and then he
will spoil his house. Whoso is not
with me is against me; and whoso
gathereth not with me scattering scat-
tereth. On this account I say to
you, That all sins and blasphemies
shall be forgiven to men's sons: but
every one that against the Spirit of
Holiness shall blaspheme it shall not
be forgiven to him. And every one
that shall speak a word against the
Son of man, it shall be forgiven to
him; but every one that against the
Spirit of Holiness shall blaspheme, it
shall not be forgiven to him, not in
this world, and not in the world that
is about to be. Either make the tree
good, and its fruits good; or make
the tree bad, and its fruits bad :
but from its fruits is the tree known.
Offspring of vipers, how are ye
able good things to speak who are
bad? for from the superfluities of the
heart the mouth bringeth forth. And
the good Man from the good treasures
which are in his heart bringeth forth
good things: and the bad Man from
the bad treasures which are in his
..heart bad things speaketh. But I
say to you, That every idle word that
men's sons shall speak, they shall give
respecting it answer in the day of
judgment. For from thy words thou
shalt be justified, and from thy words
thou shalt be condemned.
Then came near to him men from
the scribes and Pharisees, and say
30
32
33
34
36
37
38
16
OF MATTHEW.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
to him, Teacher, we wish that we
may see from thee some sign. But
he answered and said to them, This
race bad and adulterous seeketh
a sign; and a sign shall not be
given to it, but the sign of Jonan
the prophet: For as Jonan was in
the belly of the fish three days and
three nights; so also the Son of man
shall be in the heart of the earth
three days and three nights. The
Men Nineveh's sons shall stand
in the judgment with this race,
and shall condemn it : because they
repented at the preaching of Jonan;
and, lo, one that is greater than Jonan
is here. The queen of the south
shall stand in the judgment with
this race, and shall condemn it:
because she came from the boun-
ries of the earth that she might hear
the wisdom of Solomon; and, lo, one
that is greater than Solomon is here.
But the unclean, spirit when it is
gone out of a man's son, goeth wander-
ing about in places in which there is
no water, that it may findforitself rest.
And when it hath not found it, then
it saith, I will return, go to my
house from whence I came out; and
if it came, found it that it is empty,
swept, and garnished; then it goeth,
taketh with it seven other spirits that
are worse than itself, and they enter
and dwell in him: and the end of that
Man is worse than his beginning.
So shall it be to this bad race.
And while he was speaking to the
multitude, and lo, his mother and his
brethren were standing without, and
were seeking to speak with him.
But he answered and said to him
that told him, Who is my mother?
and who are my brethren? And he
stretched out his hand toward his dis-
ciples, and said, Lo my mother, and
lo my brethren | For whosoever
doeth the will of my Father which is
in heaven, this is my brothers and
my sisters and my mother.
And on that day went out Jesus from
the house, and sat him on the side of
the lake. And they were gathered
together to him a great multitude,
and he went up and sat him in the
boat; and all the multitude was
standing on the sea's shore. And
hespake with them muchinallegories,
and said, Lo, the Sower went out to
sow ; and while he sowed, some
fell on the side of the way, and came
the fowl of the heaven and devoured
it. But other fell upon the rock,
and there was not much soil, and in
the same hour it germinated, because
there was not the depth of much soil:
and in the shining of the sun which
was upon it it sank down; and be-
cause it had not cast root in the
earth, it withered. Other fell among
thorns; and the thorns rose up with
46
48
49
50
1 CHAP.
2
5
7
it, and choked it: But other also fell 8
XIII.
OF MATTHEW.
17
10
11
13
14
16
k
17
on good ground, and gave fruits; and
they increased and gave, some a hun-
dred, and some sixty, and some
thirty. Every one that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
And his disciples came near, and
say to him, Why in allegories speakest
thou with them? And he answered
and said to them, Because that to
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of heaven, but to
those, it is not given to them to know.
For whoso hath, it shall be given to
him, and it shall be added to him :
and whoso hath not, even that which
he hath shall be taken from him.
On this account in allegories speak I
with them : that that which they see
they may not see; and that which they
hear they may not hear, and may not
understand, that they may never be
converted, and may be fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaia the prophet, which
had said that, Hearing ye shall hear,
and shall not understand; and the
vision ye shall see, and shall not see:
For become gross is the heart of this
people, and their ears they have made
heavy that they may not hear, and
their eyes they have closed; that
they may not see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and understand
with their heart, and be converted,
and I should heal them. But yours,
happy your eyes, that see : and
happy your ears, that hear. For
verily I say to you, That many
prophets and just men have de-
sired that they might see that which
ye see, and have not seen; and
to hear that which ye hear, and
have not heard. But you, hear ye
the parable of the sower. Every
man that heareth the word of the
kingdom, and understandeth not,
cometh the evil one, and snatcheth
the seed from his heart: This is that
which was sown by the side of the
way. And that which was sown upon
the rock, this is he that heareth the
word, and with joy hastily receiveth
it; and because that it hath not root,
a little time it abideth in him: but
when there is affliction or persecu-
tion on account of the word, quickly
he is offended. And that which fell
among the thorns, this is he that
heareth the word ; and is in the
care of this world, and in the deceit-
fulness of riches, and they choke
it, and fruitless he is.
which fell in the good ground is he
that heareth the word, and under-
standeth it; and giveth fruit, some
a hundred, and some sixty, and some
thirty.
But another parable he added
and said to them, Like is the king-
dom of heaven to a Man which sowed
good seed in his field: and while
men slept, came the enemy and
sowed zizany among the wheat, and
D
18
19
20
And that 23
24
18
OF MATTHEW.
28
29
30
31
33
34
went. And when the blade grew
up, and produced fruit, then ap-
peared the zizany. And the servants
of the lord of the house came near
and say to him, Our Lord, was
it not good seed thou sowedst in
thy field? whence is there in it
zizany? But he said to them, A
Man an enemy hath done this. His
servants say to him, If thou wishest,
we will go pick them up. He
saith to them, No ; lest while ye pick
up the zizany, ye root up also the
wheat with them. But leave them
growing together until the harvest:
and in that time of harvest I will say to
the reapers, Pick up first the ziza y,
and bind them in bundles as for the
fire: and the wheat gather it into
barns of mine.
And he spake to them another
parable, Like is the kingdom of
heaven to a grain of mustard-seed,
which a Man took, and sowed it in his
field: And it is less than all seeds:
and when it is grown, it is greater
than all herbs, and becometh a tree,
and cometh the winged animal of
heaven and lodgeth in its branches.
Another parable; Like is the king-
dom of heaven to leaven, which a wise
woman took, and hid in meal, until
it was all leavened.
These all spake Jesus in allegories
to the multitudes ; and without alle-
gories he was not speaking with them:
And the word was fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, which had said,
I will open my mouth in parables; and
I will speak secrets which are of old.
Then he left the multitudes, and
came to the house: and his disciples
came near before him, and say to
him, Explain to us that parable
of the zizany of the field. But he
answered and said to them, The
Sower of the good seed is the Son of
man; And the field is the world;
but the good seed they are the chil-
dren of the kingdom; and the zizany
are the children of the evil one, and
the sower he is the evil one ; and
the harvest is the end of the world;
and the reapers are the angels. As
therefore that the zizany are picked
up and burned in the fire; so shall it
be in the end of the world. The
Son of man shall send his angels, that
they may gather from among his
kingdom all offences, and all those
which do wickedness; And cast them
into the furnace of fire: there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Then the just shall shine as the sun in
the kingdom of their Father. Whoso
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Like is the kingdom of heaven to a
treasure which is laid up in a field;
and when a Man found it, he hid it,
and from hisjoy went sold every thing
35
36
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
that he had, and bought for himself .
that field.
OF MATTHEW.
19
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
53
54
55
Again, like is the kingdom of hea-
ven to a Man, a merchant, who was
seeking good pearls: And when he
found a good pearl, and valuable of
price, he went and sold every thing
that he had, and came and bought it
for himself. *
Again, like is the kingdom of hea-
Ven to a great net, that fell into the
Sea, and of every kind gathered:
But and when it was full, they
lifted it upon the sea's shore, and
sat down, chose the fishes that
were good, good; and those which
were bad they cast them out. So
shall it be at the end of the world:
the angels shall go forth, and separate
the bad from among the just, And
shall cast them into the furnace of
fire : there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
Jesus said to them, to his dis-
ciples, Have ye understood all these?
They say unto him, Yea. He saith to
them, On this account every scribe
that is instructed for the kingdom
of heaven is like to a Man, the
lord of a house, that bringeth out
of his treasures the new and the old.
And when Jesus finished these
parables, he turned him from thence,
And came to his own city: and
Jesus was teaching them in their
synagogues, so that they wondered,
and they say, Whence to this man
this wisdom, and this power? Is
not this Joseph's son the carpenter?
and the name to his mother Mary?
and his brethren, Jacob, and Joseph,
and Simon, and Juda? And his sisters, 50
all of them are with us? Whence to
him all these things, to this man? And 57
they were offended at him. But
Jesus said to them, There is not a pro-
phet which is despised, except in his
city, and in his house.
not there many mighty works, on
account of the lack of their faith.
But at that time heard Herod the l º
tetrarch the fame of Jesus, And
said to his servants, This is John 2
the Baptist; he is risen from among
the dead; on this account much is
his power. For he Herod had seized 3
John, and bound him, and cast him
into prison on account of Herodia,
his brother Philip's wife. For John 4
had said to him, That it is not
lawful for thee that she should be
to thee a wife. And he was wish- 5
ing to kill him, and he was afraid
of the people, because as a prophet
they were holding John.
And when it was the birthday of 6
Herod, the daughter of Herodia
came in, danced in the midst of the
banquet, and pleased Herod. On 7
this account he promised to her with
an oath that whatsoever she should
ask him he would give to her. But 8
she, because she was instructed of her
mother, said, Give to me here in a
And he did 58
D 2
20
OF MATTHEW.
10
1 1
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
loaves, and two fishes.
dish the head of John the Baptist.
And it grieved the king: and on ac-
count of the oath, and on account of
the guests, he commanded that it
should be given to her. And he sent,
cut off the head of John in the pri-
SOIl.
And they brought the head of
John in a dish, and it was given to
the girl; and that girl took it to
her mother. And the disciples of
John came near, and took up his
corpse, and buried it, and they came
and informed Jesus. But Jesus when
he heard turned himself from thence
to a desert place by themselves: and
when the multitudes heard which
were from the cities and the villages,
they went after him on foot. And
when he saw the great multitudes, he
Was compassionate towards them, and
their diseased he healed.
And when it was the evening, his
disciples came near to him, and say to
him, The place is desert, and the time
is past; send away the multitudes,
they may go to the villages, and buy
for themselves sustenance. And he
said to them, Itisnot requisite for them
to go; give ye to them to eat. They
say to him, We have not here but five
He said to
them, Bring them to me. And he
commanded the multitudes to sit
down on the grass, and took those
five loaves, and two fishes, and looked
to heaven, and blessed, and brake
the bread, and gave to his disciples,
and they, his disciples, gave to the
multitudes. And they ate all of them,
and were satisfied: and they took up
the remnants of the fragments from
before them twelve baskets being
full. And those men which ate were
five thousand Men, besides the women
and the children. And he commanded
his disciples that they should sit in a
ship, and should go before him to the
other side, while he sent away those
multitudes. And when he sent them
away, he went up to a mountain by
himself to pray: and when it was
evening, he was there by himself.
And the boat was separated from the
land many stadia, and they were tor-
mented by the waves: because the wind
was against them. But in the fourth
watch of the night came to them
Jesus, walking upon the waters. And
when his disciples saw him that he was
walking on the waves of the sea, they
were moved, and were saying that, It is
a devil; and from their fear they gave
a cry. And in the same moment he
talked with them, Be strengthened; it
is I; fear not. Simon Cepha said to
him, My Lord, if it be thou, permit me
that I may come to thee upon the
waters. He said to him, Come. And
Simon Cepha descended from the boat,
and was walking upon the waters, and
coming towards Jesus. And when he
saw the wind that it was strong, he
20
21
22
24
26
27
30
OF MATTHEW.
21
CHAP.
XV.
31
32
33
34
35
36
2
feared; and began to sink, and he
cried with a loud voice, and said,
My Lord, save me. And in the same
moment stretched out Jesus his hand,
and seized him, and said to him, De-
ficient of faith, why didst thou doubt?
And when he went up into the boat,
the wind ceased. And they that were
in the boat came near, worshipped
him, and say, Truly thou art the
Son of God. And when he went up
to the dry land, they came to Genesar.
And the sons of that place recognized
him, and they sent to all their country,
and brought near before him all those
that were badly, badly affected; And
were entreating of him that they might
touch only the fringe of his robe: and
those that touched were healed.
Then came near to Jesus the
scribes and Pharisees, which were
from Jerusalem, and say to him, Why
transgress thy disciples against the
commandments of the aged ? for
they wash not their hands when they
eat bread. But he answered and
said to them, Why also do even
ye transgress against the command-
ment of God, because that ye may
establish your commandments? For
God said, Honour thy father and
thy mother: and, Whoso revileth
his father or his mother shall be
slain. But ye say, each to his fa-
ther and his mother, My offering, thou
shalt be benefited from me. This
honoureth not his father. And ye
have made vain the word of God, be-
cause that ye may establish your com-
mandments. Accepters of persons,
well prophesied concerning you Esaia
the prophet, which said, This people
with its lips it honoureth me; and in
its heart is far from me. But in vain
they fear me, and teach the doctrines
of the commandments of men's sons.
And he called the multitude, and 10
said to them, Hear, and understand:
That it is not that which entereth 11
into the mouth defileth a man's son;
but that which cometh out of the
mouth, it defileth a man's son. Then
came near his disciples, and say
to him, Knowest thou that the Pha-
risees, when they heard this word,
were offended ? But he answered
and said to them, Every plant that
my Father which is heaven hath not
planted, shall be rooted up. Let
them alone : they are blind leaders.
But the blind that leadeth the
blind, with him into the ditch shall
fall. Simon Cepha answered and
said to him, Explain to us this
parable. He said to him, Do not
ye even until now understand?
Know ye not, that whatsoever
entereth into the mouth to the
belly it goeth, and from thence is
ejected in the purging 3 But that
which cometh out from the mouth
from the heart it cometh out; and
12
13
14
15
16
17
22
OF MATTHEW.
19
23
this it is defileth a man's son. For
from the heart it is come out the bad
thoughts of murder, and of adultery,
and of fornication, and of theft, and
of the witness of lying, and blas-
phemy: These are they which defile
a man's son: for when a man shall
eat bread while his hands are not
washen he is not defiled.
And Jesus went out from thence,
and went to the coast of Tyre and of
Sidon. And lo, one woman, a Ca-
naanite,Came out of those same coasts,
and was crying and saying, Be com-
passionated to me, my Lord,son of Da-
vid; my daughter is badly conducted
by a devil's hands. And he gave not to
her an answer. And his disciples came
near, and were entreating of him, and
were saying to him, Send her away;
because lo, she crieth and cometh
after us. But he answered and said
to them, I am not sent but after those
flocks which have strayed from the
house of Israel. Then she came
near, worshipped him, and saith to
him, My Lord, help me. But he
answered and said to her, It is not fit
to take the bread of the children, and
to cast to the dogs. She saith to him,
Yea, my Lord: for even the dogs eat of
the crumbs which fall from the tables
of their masters, and live. And he
answered and said to her, O woman,
great is thy faith: it shall be to
thee as thou wilt. And her daugh-
ter was healed from that moment.
And Jesus turned from thence, and
came upon the side of the lake of
Galilee; and went up, sat him on
the mountain. And great multi-
tudes came near to him, while were
with them the lame, and the blind,
and the dumb, and the maimed, and
many of other afflictions, and they cast
them at his feet; and he healed them :
And those multitudes were marvel-
ling, while they were seeing the dumb
that speak, and the lame that walk,
and the blind that see: and they
were praising the God of Israel. But
Jesus called his disciples, and said to
them, I am compassionate towards this
multitude, because lo, three days they
have continued with me, and there is
not for them what they may eat :
and that I should send them away
while they are fasting I am not
willing, lest they faint them in the
way. His disciples say to him,
From whence for us in a desert
place bread to satisfy all this mul-
titude 2 Jesus said to them, How
many loaves are with you? They
say to him, Seven loaves, and a few
fishes. And he commanded the
multitudes that they should sit down
on the ground. And he took up the
seven loaves and the fishes, and glo-
rified, and brake, and gave to his
disciples, and his disciples gave to the
29
30
31
32
33
34
36
multitudes. And they ate, all of them, 37
OF MATTHEW.
23
CHAP.
XVI.
38
39
2
5
and were satisfied: and they took
up from before them the remainder
of the fragments filling seven pan-
niers being full. And they were,
those men that ate, four thousand
Men, besides children and women.
And when he sent away the multi-
tude, he went up, sat him in a boat,
and came to the coast of Magadán.
And the Pharisees and the Sadducees
came near, and were tempting him,
asking him a sign from heaven, that
he should shew them. But he said to
them, A race bad and adulterous
seeketh a sign; and a sign shall
not be given to it, but the sign of
Jonan the prophet. And he left
them, and departed. And when they
came to the other side, his disciples
forgot that they should take for
them bread. Jesus said to them,
Beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees and of the Sadducees. And they
were reasoning among themselves,
that they had not taken for them
bread. But Jesus knew, and said to
them, What are ye reasoning among
yourselves, deficient of faith, that ye
have not taken for you bread? Even
until now do ye not understand, and
do ye not remember the five. loaves,
also the five thousand which ate of
them, and how many baskets ye took
up from before you? And also not
those seven loaves that the four thou-
sand ate of them, and how many
panniers ye took up 2 How is it ye
do not understand that it is not con-
cerning bread I said to you, that Be-
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees
and of the Sadducees? Then they
understood that it was not concerning
the leaven of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees he said to them, that
Beware; but of the doctrine of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
But and when Jesus came to the
country of Caesarea of Philippus,
he was asking his disciples,and saying,
What say men concerning me that I
am 2 Who forsooth is this Son of
man? His disciples say to him,
There are who say that he is John the
Baptist; others say that he is Elia;
others say he is Jeremia; others
say he is one of the prophets. He
said to them, And you, what say
ye that I am? Simon Cepha an-
swered and said, Thou art the Mes-
siah, the Son of the living God. Jesus
said to him, Happy thou, Simon, son
of Jona: because flesh and blood hath
not revealed to thee, but my Father
which is in heaven. Also I say to
thee, That thou art Cepha (stone),
and upon this stone I will build my
church; and the gates of hell shall
not overcome it. To thee I will
give the keys of the gates of the
kingdom of heaven: and whatso-
ever thou shalt bind in earth shall
be bound in heaven: and what
1 I
13
14
15
16
18
24
OF MATTHEW.
22
24
thou shalt loose in earth shall be
loosed in heaven. Then he rebuked
his disciples, that to any they should
not tell concerning him that he is
the Messiah.
From then began Jesus to shew to
his disciples, that he was about that he
should go to Jerusalem, and should
endure much, and suffer from the
elders and chief priests and scribes,
and they should kill him, and at
the third day he should rise. And Si-
mon Cepha came near, and said, Spare
thyself, My Lord: this shall not be.
But he, Jesus, turned, and rebuked
him, Simon, and said to him, Get thee
behind me, Satan : thou art an of-
fence to me: because thou mindest
not what is God's, but what is men's
sons'. Then said Jesus to his disci-
ples, Whoso willeth that he should
come after me, should deny him-
self, and take up his cross, and
come after me. For whoso willeth
that he should save his soul shall
lose it: and whoso shall lose his
26
27
28
soul for my sake shall find it. For
what is man's son profited, if the whole
world he shall gain, and his soul shall
lose? or what shall man's son give in
exchange of his soul? For the Son of
man is about that he should come in
the glory of his Father with his angels;
and then he shall recompense each
man according to his works. We-
rily I say to you, That there be
men of those that are standing here,
which shall not taste death, till they
shall see the Son of man while coming
in his kingdom and in his glory.
After six days Jesus took Simon
Cepha, and Jacob, and John his
brother, and brought them up to a
high mountain by themselves. And
changed was the vision of his face to
their eyes: and his countenance shone
as the sun, and his garments were
white as the snow. And to them ap-
peared Moses and Elia while talking
with him. Simon Cepha said to Jesus,
It is well for us that here we should
be : if thou wilt, we will make here
three tabernacles; for thee one, and
for Moses one, and for Elia one. And
while he was speaking, lo, a cloud
of light shadowed over them: and a
voice was heard from that cloud,
which said, This is my Son, and my
beloved, in whom I am pleased;
him hear. And when his disci-
ples heard, they feared much, and
fell on their faces. And Jesus came
near and raised them, and said
to them, Fear not. And they lifted
up their eyes, and they saw not, but
Jesus by himself. And while they
come down from the mountain,
Jesus was charging them, and said
to them, Tell not to any the vision,
until the Son of man shall rise from
the dead.
And his disciples were asking him,
1 CHAP.
2
10
XVII.
OF MATTHEW.
25
1 1
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
and saying, Why say the scribes that
Elia cometh first? He said to them,
Eliacometh, thathe may prepare every
thing. But I say to you, That Elia is
come, and they knew him not, but have
done by him whatsoever they willed.
So also the Son of man is about that he
should endure from them. Then un-
derstood his disciples that concerning
John the Baptisthespake to them thus.
And when Jesus came to the multi-
tude, came one Man and fell upon his
knees, and was entreating of him and
saying to him, My Lord, be compas-
sionate towardsme, my son has alumatic
spirit, and endureth evil: for how
many times into the fire falleth he,
and how many times into the water.
And I brought him near to thy disci-
ples, and they were notable to healhim.
Jesus answered and said to them, O
race perverse, and without faith, until
when shall I be with you, and en-
dure you? bring him to me, thy son,
hither. And Jesus rebuked him, and
out from him came the devil; and from
that moment was healed that boy.
Then came near to Jesus his dis-
ciples, and say to him, between them-
selves and him, Why were not we able
to cast him out 2 He said to them,
Because of the smallness of your faith;
for verily I say to you, That if it be
that there shall be in you faith as a
grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say
to this mountain that it should re-
move from hence, and it shall re-
move; and nothing shall surpass you.
And while they were going about in 2.
Galilee, Jesus said to them, But the
Son of man is about that he should
be delivered into men's sons' hands:
And they shall kill him, and at the
third day he shall rise. And it grieved
them much.
And when they came to Caper-
naum, came those that collect two,
two drachms to Simon, and say to
him, Thy master, doth he not give his
two drachms? And Simon saith, Yea.
Andwhen they entered into the house,
Jesus prevented him, and said to him,
What seemeth to thee, Simon ? the
kings of the earth, from whom
collect they tribute and head money 2
from their children, or from strangers?
Simon saith to him, From strangers.
Jesus saith to him, Then children of
the free are the children. But that
we may not offend them, go to the
sea, and cast a hook, and the first fish
that cometh up, take and open his
mouth, and thou shalt find there a
Stater; take it, and give it for me
and for thee.
And on thatday came near the disci-
plesof Jesus, and say to him,Who then
shall be great in the kingdom of hea-
ven? And Jesuscalledone boy, and set
him upamongst them, Andsaid, Verily
I say to you, That unless ye be con-
verted, and be as one of these children,
E
2
2
26
26
CHAP.
XVIII.
26
OF MATTHEW.
10
1 I
ye shall not enter into the kingdom
of heaven. For whoso humbleth
himself as this boy, he is great in the
kingdom of heaven. And every one
that shall receive such as one of these
children in my name, me he receiveth.
And everyone that shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in me, it
were expedient for him that should
be hanged a millstone of an ass on his
neck, and he be drowned in the depths
of the sea. Woe to the world from
the offences that are coming ! for it is
necessity that offences should come;
but woe to the Man by whose hand
come the offences ! But if thyhand or
thy footmake thee offend,cutoff, castit
from thee: for it is expedient for thee
that thou shouldestcome intolife when
thouart halt or when thou art maimed,
and not when thou hast two hands
and two feet shouldest fall into the
Gihanna of fire. And if it be that
thine eye make thee offend, pluck out,
cast it from thee: it is expedient for
thee that thou shouldest enter into life
when thou hast one eye, and not
when thou hast two eyes shouldest
go into the Gihanna of fire. See
that ye despise not one of these little
ones which believe in me; for I say
to you, That their angels in hea-
ven at all times see the countenance
of my Father which is in heaven, And
that the Son of man came that he
might save that which was lost.
But how seemeth it to you? if a
man have an hundred sheep, and
one of them stray, doth he not
leave the ninety and nine in the
mountain, and go seek that which
strayed 2 And when he hath found
it, verily I say to you, that he re-
joiceth in it more than those ninety
and nine which strayed not. So
willeth not your Father which is
in heaven, that should perish one
of these little ones.
But if thy brother have sinned
against thee, reprove him between
thee and him alone: if he hear thee,
thou hast gained thy brother. And
if he shall not hear thee, take with
thee again one or two, that at
two and three witnesses' mouth
may stand every word. But if he
shall not hear them, tell to the
church : and if the church he shall
not hear, let him be accounted by
thee as a heathen and as a pub-
lican. And verily I say to you, That
whatsoever ye shall bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven: and that
which ye shall loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven. Again, verily
I say to you, That if two of you
shall agree on earth concerning what
they shall ask, it shall be to them
from my Father which is in heaven.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
For where are assembled two or three 20
in my name, theream Iamongst them.
Thendrew near to him Simon Cepha, 21
OF MATTHEW.
27
22
27
30
31
and said to him, my Lord, how many
timesifitbe that my brothersinagainst
me shall I forgive him? until seven
times? He saith to him, Not seven:
but above seventy seven seven.
On this account like is the king-
dom of heaven to a Man, a king, who
wished to take the reckoning from his
Servants. And when he began to take
the reckoning, came near before him
one of them that was owing to him
ten thousand talents. And when he
had not to pay, he commanded that
he should be sold, he and his wife,
and his children, and all that he had
should be taken. And that servant
fell, and worshipped his lord, and
said, Have patience toward me, and
everything I will pay thee. And his
lord was compassionate toward him,
and loosed him, also the debt he
forgave him. And that servant went
out, and found one of his fellow-
servants, that was owing to him a
hundred demars: and he caught him,
and was throttling him, and was say-
ing to him, Pay me that which thou
owest to me. And that his fellowser-
Vant fell down, and was entreating of
him, and was saying to him, Have pa-
tience toward me, and I also will pay.
But he did not receive his entreaty,
but went, cast him into prison, until
he should pay him that which he
owed. But when his fellowservants saw
those things which were done,itgrieved
them much,and they came and shewed
to their lord everything that was done.
Then his lord called him, and said to
him, Bad servant, that whole debt I
forgave thee, because thou entreatedst
of me: Wast not thou also indebted
that thou shouldest pity thy fellowser-
vant, as I pitied thee? And his lord
was angry against him, and delivered
him that he should be tormented, un-
til he should pay all the debt. So
shall do to you my Father which is in
heaven, unless ye forgive each his
brother from your hearts.
And it was when Jesus finished
these words, he turned him from
Galilee, and came to the coasts of
Judaea to the other side of Jordan;
And a great multitude came after
him; and he healed them there.
And the Pharisees came near to
him, and were tempting him, and
were saying, that, Is it lawful for
a Man that he should put away his
wife upon every cause ? But he
answered and said to them, Have
ye not read, that he who made the
male from the beginning also the
female he made, and said, That
on this account the Man shall leave
his father and his mother, and shall
cleave to his wife; and they shall be
both of them one flesh? Wherefore
they are not two, but are one flesh.
That which God therefore hathjoined,
let not man's son separate. They
32
33
34
35
CHAP.
l XIX.
2
3
7
E 2
28
OF MATTHEW.
say to him, Whytherefore commanded
Moses that whoso wisheth that he
should put away his wife, let him give
s her a letter of divorcement? He said
to them, Moses on account of your
heart's hardness he permitted you
that ye should put away your wives:
but from the beginning it was not so.
9 But I say to you, That whoso leaveth
his wife, without the word of adultery,
and taketh another, committeth adul-
tery towards her. His disciples say to
him, If so be the case between the
Man and the wife, it is not expedient
to take a wife. Jesus said to them, It
is not every man sufficeth for this
same word, but those to whom it
is given from God. For there
are eunuchs, that from the womb of
their mother were eunuchs: and there
are eunuchs, that men's sons have
made them: and there are that have
made themselves eunuchs on account
of the kingdom of heaven. But whoso
is able in strength that he should en-
dure let him endure.
Then they brought near to him chil-
dren, that he should lay his hand on
them, and pray: and his disciples re-
14 buked them. Jesussaid to them, Suffer
the children coming to me, and forbid
them not that they should come to me:
for they which are asthese, theirs is the
15 kingdom of heaven. And he laid his
hand on them, and went from thence.
And one Man came near and said
10
II
13
| 6
to him, Good Teacher, what shall I do,
that I may inherit the life which is for
ever? Jesus said to him, Why askest
thou me concerning good? for one
is good, God; but if thou wishest
that thou shouldest enter into life,
keep the commandments. He said
to him, Which 2 Jesus said to
him, Do not kill, and, Do not com-
mit adultery, and, Do not steal,
and, Do not witness the witness of
lying. Honour thy father and thy
mother: and, Love thy neighbour
as thyself. That young man said
to him, These all of them I have kept
them lo, since I was a boy: what
again am Ilacking? Jesussaid to him,
If thou wishest that thou shouldest
be perfect, go, sell thy property, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven: and take
thy cross and come after me. And
when that young man heard this
word, he went while it grieved him,
because he had much property. But
Jesus said to his disciples, Verily
I say to you, That it is difficult for
a rich man that he should enter
into heaven's kingdom. But again I
say to you, It is easier for a camel
that it should pass through the eye
of a needle, than for a rich man to
the kingdom of heaven. But again
when his disciples heard, they were
astonished, and feared much, and
were saying, Who then is able to be
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
OF MATTHEW.
29
26 saved? Jesus looked on them, and said
to them, This among men's sons is not
possible that it should be; but God is
able to do every thing. Then an-
swered Simon Cepha and said to him,
Lo, we have left everything, and come
after thee; what then shall be to us?
Jesus said to them, Verily I say to
you, That ye which are come after
me, in the new birth, when sitteth
the Son of man on the throne of his
glory, also ye shall sit upon twelve
thrones, and shall judge the twelve
tribes of the house of Israel. And
every man that hath left houses, and
brethren, or sisters, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, on account
of my name, mine, shall receive an
hundredfold, and in the world that
cometh shall inherit the life which is
for ever. But many are first that shall
be last; and last that shall be first.
But like is the kingdom of heaven
to a Man, the lord of a house, which
went out in the morning to hire
labourers for his vineyard. And he
agreed with them, with the labourers,
from one denar for one labourer on
one day,andsent them to his vineyard.
And he went out at the third hour, and
saw others while standing in the
street, and idle. And said to them;
Go also ye to the vineyard, and that
which is right I will give to you. And
they went. And he went out again at
the sixth hour, and at the ninth hour,
and did likewise. And he went out 6
at the eleventh hour, and found others
while standing, and said to them, Why
are ye standing and idle all the day !
They say to him, No man hath hired
us. He saith to them, Go also ye to
the vineyard; and that which is just
I will give to you. And when it was
evening, the lord of the vineyard said
to the master of his house, Call those
labourers, and give to them their hire,
and he began from the last until the
first. But when came those which were
hired in the eleventh hour, they re-
ceived adenar, a denar. And when the
first came, they were supposing that
to them he would give more; and
they also received a demar, a demar.
And when they saw, they murmured
against the lord of the house, And say
to him, These last have cultivated one
hour, and thou hast made them equal
with us, which have borne the burden
of all the day, and the heat.
answered and said to one of them,
My friend, do not trouble me: was
it not for a denar thou agreedst with
me?
I wish that I should give to this last
as to thee, am I not authorized that I 1.
should do with mine own that which I
wish? Or is thine eye evil, because I
am good? So shall be the last first,
and the first shall be last: for many
are the called, and few the chosen.
And when Jesus was going up to 17
But he 1:
Take thine own, and go; and if 14
30
OF MATTHEW.
18
19
20
21
22
Jerusalem, he was taking with him
his twelve in the way, and said to
them between him and them, Lo,
we go up to Jerusalem ; and the
Son of man is delivered to the chief
priests and to the scribes, and they
shall condemn him to death, And
shall deliver him to the nations, and
they shall mock at him, and scourge
him, and crucify him: and the third
day he shall rise.
Then came near to him the mother
of Zebedee's sons, she and her sons,
and she fell, worshipped him, and
was asking him something. But he
said to her, What wishest thou? She
saith to him, My Lord, that these
two my sons may sit, one on thy
right, and one on thy left, in thy
kingdom and in thy glory. Jesus
answered and said to her, Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able
to drink this cup that I am about
to drink? They say, We are able.
Jesus saith to them, That ye should
drink this cup ye are able; but
that ye should sit one on my right,
and one on my left, this is not mine
24
25
that I should give to you, but to those
for whom it has been prepared by my
Father. Andwhen the ten heard, they
were angry against these two brothers.
And Jesus called them, and said to
them, Ye know that the chiefs of the
nations are their lords, and their
great ones are authorized over them.
But among you it shall not be so: 26
but whoso wisheth among you that
he should be great, shall be to you a
minister; And whoso wisheth among
you that he should be first, shall be
to you a servant: As the Son of man
came not that he should be mini-
stered to, but that he should mini-
ster, and that he should give his soul
a ransom for many. But you, seek
ye that from little things ye may be-
come great, and not from great things
may become little.
Whenever ye are invited to the
house of a supper, be not sitting down
in the honoured place, lest should
come he that is more honoured than
thou, and to thee the Lord of the
supper should say, Come near below,
and thou be ashamed in the eyes
of the guests. But if thou sit down
in the little place, and he that is less
than thee should come, and to thee the
Lord of the supper shall say, Come
near, and come up and sit down,
thou also shalt have more glory in
the eyes of the guests.
And while they were going out from
Jericho, a great multitude was coming
after him. And, two blind men were
sitting on the way's side, and when
they heard that Jesus passed, they
were crying and saying, Be compassio-
nate towards us, son of David. And
those multitudes were rebuking them,
that they should be silent: but they
28
29
30
31
OF MATTHEW.
31
CHAP.
XXI.
32
33
34
l
2
7
lifted up their voice, and say, Be com-
passionate toward us, our Lord, son of
David. And Jesus stood, and called
them, and said, What wish ye that I
should do for you? They say unto
him, Our Lord, that our eyes may be
opened and we may see thee: and he
Was compassionate toward them, and
touched their eyes; and in the same
moment they saw, and went after him.
And when he came near to Jeru-
Salem, and came to Beth Phage, on the
side of the mount of Beth Zaithe,
then sent Jesus two of his disciples,
And said to them, Go to this vil-
lage which is opposite you, lo, ye find
one ass while tied, and her colt at
her side: loose, bring them to me.
And if any shall say to you some-
thing, say to him, For their Lord
they are required; and immediately
he sends them. But this which
was, was that might be fulfilled
that which was spoken of the prophet,
which had said, Tell ye to Zion's
daughter, Lo, thy King cometh to
thee, just and meek,and riding upon an
ass, and upon a colt a she-ass's foal.
And those disciples went, and did as
Jesus commanded them, And brought
the ass, and the colt, and spread their
cloaks, and Jesus rode on the top them.
And the great number of that multi-
tude spread their cloaks in the way;
but others were cutting branches
from the trees, and casting them in
the way. And those multitudes that
were going before him, and with him,
were crying, and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David: Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord ;
Hosanna in the height; and many
went out to meet him, and were re-
joicing and praising God concerning
all that which they saw.
And when he entered Jerusalem,
the whole city was moved, and they
say, Who is this 2 Those multitudes
say to them,This is Jesus the prophet,
which is from Nazareth ofGalilee. And
Jesus entered into the temple of God,
and expelled from the temple of God
all the buyers and sellers, and Jesus
overthrew the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of those that
sold doves, And said to them, It is
written, that,My house shall be called
the house of prayer for all the nations;
10
11
12
13
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
And the blind and the deaf came
near to him in the temple; and he
healed them. And when the scribes
and chief priests saw the wonders
that he did, and the children which
were crying in the midst of the temple,
and were saying, Hosanna to the son
of David, it displeased them, And
they say, Hearest thou not what these
say? Jesus said to them, Yea; have
ye never read, that, Out of the mouth
of children and babes I will make
praise? And he left them, and went
14
15
16
17
32
OF MATTHEW.
18
10
20
out to the outside of the city to Beth
Any; that he might be there. But
in the morning while he was passing
by to the city, he hungered. And he
saw one fig tree in the way, and he
came to it, and found not on it any
thing but leaves only, and said to it,
Again fruits shall not be on thee for
ever. And in the same moment that
fig tree withered. And when his
disciples saw, they marvelled and
were saying, How immediately
withered this fig treel Jesus an-
swered and said to them, Verily I
say to you, That if faith shall be in
you, and ye doubt not, not only like
this of the fig tree shall ye do, but if
ye shall say to this mountain, that,
24
25
Be removed, and fall into the sea;
it shall be to you so. And what-
soever ye shall ask in prayer, and
believe, ye shall receive.
And when he came to the temple,
came near to him the chief priests and
the elders of the people, and say to
him,By whatauthority doestthouthese
things? and who gave to thee this
authority ? Jesus answered and said
to them, Also I will ask you this word
that ye may tell me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these things.
The baptism of John, from whence was
it? from heaven, or from men's sons?
But they weremeditating among them-
selves, and were saying, That if we
shall say to him, That from heaven
it is; he will say untous, And why did
ye not believe in him? And if we
shall say, That from men's sons it is ;
we are afraid of the multitude; for all
men were holding John as a prophet.
And they say to him, We know not.
Jesus said to them, And I also tell
not to you by what authority I do
these things.
But how seemeth it to you? There
were to one Man two sons; he said to
the first, Go, my son, to-day do work in
the vineyard. He said to him, I do not
wish; butafterward his soul repented
him, and he went to the vineyard.
And he said to the other likewise.
And he answered and said, Yea, my
lord: and went not. Which of these
two seemeth to you that he did the
will of his father? They say to him,
That first. Jesus saith to them, We-
rily I say to you, That the publicans
and the harlots go before you to the
kingdom of God. For to you came
John in the way of righteousness, and
yebelieved him not; but the publicans
and the harlots believed in him :
but ye, not even when ye had seen,
did your soul repent you afterward,
that ye should believe him.
Hear another parable: There was
one Man, the Lord of a house, he
planted a vineyard, and surrounded it
with a hedge, and digged in it a wine-
press, and built in it a tower, and de-
livered it to the cultivators, and went.
26
28
29
30
31
32
33
OF MATTHEW.
33
* And when drew near the time of it shall fall, it will crush him. But 45
fruits, he sent his servants to the
cultivators, that they might send to
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
him the fruits. And they took them,
those cultivators took his servants,
one they beat, and one they stoned,
and one they killed. Again, he sent
his servants others which were more
than the first: and they did to them
likewise. But at the last he sent to
them his son, and said, Perhaps they
will have reverence for my son. But
those cultivators, when they saw his
son, said among themselves, This is his
heir ; come, we will kill him, and the
inheritance shall become ours. And
they took him, and brought him out to
the outside of the vineyard, and killed
him. When therefore shall come the
lord of the vineyard, what he will do to
those cultivators? They say to him,
that, Evilly, evilly, will he destroy
them, and the vineyard he will deliver
to other cultivators which give the
fruits in their season. Jesus saith to
them, Have ye not ever read in the
scripture, that, That stone which the
builders rejected, it is become the
head of the corner: from the Lord
Was this, and it is a marvel in our
eyes? On this account say I to you,
That from you shall be taken the king-
dom of God, and shall be given to a
nation that produceth fruits. Forevery
one that shall fall on that stone shall
be broken : and every one on whom
the chief priests and Pharisees, when
they heard the allegory, knew that
against them he spake. And they
sought that they might take him, and
they were afraid of the people, because
`as a prophet they were holding him.
Again answered Jesus and said to
them in allegories, Likenedistheking-
dom of heaven to a Man, a king,which
made a banquet for his son, And sent
his servants that they should call those
that were invited to the banquet: and
they did not wish to come.
Again, he sent other servants, and
said, Say to those that were invited,
Lo, my supper is prepared, and
my oxen of fatness are killed, and
every thing is prepared : come to
the banquet. But they despised,
and one went to the farm, and one
went to the merchandise: But the rest
which remained took his servants,
and insulted them, and killed. And
that king was wroth : and sent his
army, and destroyed them, those mur-
derers, and their city he burned
with fire. -
Then he said to his servants, The
banquet is prepared, and those that
were invited were not worthy for it.
Now go out amongst the highways,
and whomsoever ye find, call to the
banquet house. And those servants
went out amongst the highways, and
collected all that they found, bad
gº F
46
CHAP.
XXI 1.
l
5
7
34.
OF MATTHEW.
| 1
15
16
17
19
2
2
and good: and the banquet house
was filled with guests. And the
king went in that he might see
the guests, and he saw there a Man
that was not clad in the clothes
of the banquet. He saith to him,
My companion, how camest thou
hither, because thou hast not the gar-
ments of the banquet. And he was
silent. Then said the king to the
ministers, Seize him by his hands and
by his feet, and take him out to outer
darkness; there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth. For many are
called, and few chosen.
Then went the Pharisees, and took
counsel how they might catch him
in talk. And they sent to him their
disciples with the servants of Herod,
and say to him, Teacher, we know
that thou art true, and the way of
God in truth thou teachest, and thou
carest not for man: for thou ac-
ceptest not the person of man. Tellus,
What seemeth to thee? Is it lawful
to give head-money to Caesar, or
not? But Jesus knew their thoughts,
and said to them, Accepters of per-
sons, why tempt ye me ! Shew me
the impress of the head-money. And
they brought to him a demar. And
Jesus said to them, This image and su-
perscription of whom are they? They
say to him, Of Caesar. Then saith he
to them, Give Caesar's to Caesar; and
2 God's to God. And when they heard,
they marvelled, and left him, and
Went.
On that day came near before him
the Sadducees, and say to him, that
there is no resurrection: and they
asked him, and say to him, Teacher,
Moses said to us, That if it be that a
man die, while he has no children, his
wife shall be unto his brother, and he
shall raise up seed for his brother.
But there were with us seven bre-
thren: the first of them took a wife,
and died, and left not children, and
his wife was unto his brother: Also
another likewise, and also the third,
until the seven of them. And last
after all of them died that woman her-
self. In the resurrection therefore,
unto which of them shall the wife be?
for lo! unto the seven of them she was.
Jesus answered and said to them,
Much ye err, and ye know not the
scriptures, nor the power of God. For
in the vivification of the dead the Men
take not women, neither are women
unto Men, but as the angels are they of
heaven. But also concerning the re-
Surrection of the dead, have ye not
read, that God said, that, I am the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob 7 and lo, God
is not of the dead, but of the living.
And when those multitudes heard,
they were marvelling at his doctrine.
But the Pharisees, when they saw that
he had silenced them, the Sadducees,
23
24
26
27
28
30
31
33
34
OF MATTHEW.
35
35
36
37
38
39
40
4l
42
43
44
45
46
Chap.
XXIII.
l
4
were assembled near him. And one of
them, a scribe, asked him, while tempt-
ing him, and said to him, Teacher,
which commandment is great and
first in the law” Jesus said to him,
that, Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God from all thy heart, and from all
thy soul, and from all thy strength.
This is the great commandment and
the first. And that after it which
is like to it, that, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself. On these
two commandments hangs the law,
and the prophets. And while the
Pharisees were assembled, He was
asking them, And said, What say
ye respecting the Messiah 7 the son
of whom is he 2 They say to him,
David's son. He saith to them,
How therefore doth David by the
Spirit of Holiness call him My Lord,
for he says that The Lord said to
my Lord, Sit thou on my right, until
I place thine enemies under thy feet.
If therefore David call him My Lord,
how is he his son 7 And no man was
able that he should give him an an-
swer, neither also dared any from
that hour to ask him again.
Then said Jesus to the multi-
tudes, and to his disciples, On the
seat of Moses sit the Scribes and
the Pharisees. Whatsoever they
say to you, be hearing and doing;
but like their works do ye not : for
they say, and do not. And they bind
heavy burdens, and lay them on the
shoulders of men's sons; and they
with one of their fingers touch them
not. For whatsoever they do is that
they may be seen to men's sons: and
they widen the straps of their Te-
philla, and extend the fringe of their
cloaks. And love the chief sittings and
suppers,and the first seats in the syna-
gogues, And greeting in the streets,
and wish that men's sons should be
calling them, My Master, My Master.
But you, call ye not, My Master; for
one is your Master, the Messiah; and
ye are brethren. And call not Father
for you on the earth: for one is your
Father, which is in heaven. And
be ye not called Teachers: because
your Teacher is the Messiah. And
whoso desireth among you that he
should be great, shall be to you a,mi-
nister. Forevery man who shall exalt
himself shall be abased; and whoso
shall abase himself shall be exalted.
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees,
accepters of persons! because ye shut
the kingdom of God before men's
sons: for ye enter not, neither those
that come to enter suffer ye.
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees,
accepters of persons ! because ye de-
vour the houses of widows, with the
pretence that ye lengthen your
prayers: on this account ye shall
receive more condemnation. -
Woe to you, Scribes and Phari-
10
I 1
13
14
15
F 2
36
OF MATTHEW.
18
19
sees, accepters of persons! because ye
compass sea and dry land that ye may
make one proselyte, and when that
he is, ye make him the son of Gi-
hanna double over yourselves.
Woe to you, blind guides, because
ye say,Whoso sweareth by the temple,
hurteth not; and whoso sweareth by
the gold that is in the temple, sinneth!
Fools, blinded : which is greater, the
gold, or the temple which itself sanc-
tifieth the same gold? And, Whoso
sweareth by thé oblation that is upon
the altar, sinneth. Blinded: which
is greater, the oblation, or the altar
which itself sanctifieth the same obla-
tion? Whoso sweareth, therefore, by
the altar, sweareth by it, and by what-
21
soever is upon it. And whoso sweareth
36. 3& 3% 3%
* % 3%
+ 3& 36.
3& * 3& *
+ * * +6
%. 3. 3& %
by the temple, sweareth by it, and by
him who dwelleth in it. And whoso 22
sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the
throne of God, and by him that sitteth
upon it. -
Woe to you, scribes and Phari- 23
sees, accepters of persons ! because
ye tithe mint and anise and cummin,
and have omitted the weighty things of
the law, judgment, and pity, and faith:
but these ye should have done, but
those also not have left. Blind guides, 24
because ye strain out from gnats, and
ye swallow camels.
Woe to you, scribes and Phari- 25
sees, accepters of persons ! because
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and
of the dish, and from within * *
36. %. 36.
* + 36.
36. % +
* 3& 4%
* * }:
OF MARK.
37
Chap. I.
17 that believe in me ; these in my
name shall cast out daemons; with
new tongues they shall speak; ser-
18 pents they shall take up in their
2
($
7
hands; and if any poison of death
they drink, it shall not hurt them; on
the diseased they shall lay their hands,
and they shall become sound.
But our Lord Jesus after that he "
had commanded his disciples, Was
exalted to heaven, and sat on the
right hand of God. But they went 20
forth, and preached in every place,
while the Lord was with them in all,
and their word he was confirming by
the signs which they were doing.
ENDETH GOSPEL OF MARK.
- ***--------------, - … ====--...--
G O S P E L OF J O H. N.
smºs-smiss=ºmº-ºsmºs-
IN the beginning was the Word, and
the Word was with God, and God
was the Word. This was in the be-
ginning with God. Every thing by
him was ; and without him even not
one thing was. But that which was
in him is life; and the life is the light
of the men's sons. And the light in
the darkness was shining; and the
darkness apprehended it not.
There was a man's son that was
sent from God, his name was John.
This came for testimony that he
might witness respecting the Light,
and that every man might believe at
his hand. He was not that Light, but
was a witness of the Light. But it was
the Light of the truth, which lighteth
every man's son that cometh into
the world. In the world he was, and
the world by him was, and the world
knew him not. To his own he came,
and his own received him not. But
those which received him, he gave
to them power that they may be the
sons of God, those that on his name
1()
1 1
38
OF JOHN.
13
14
15
16
17
1S
19
20
21
24
25
believe: Those that not by blood,
and not of the will of the body, and not
of the will of man's son, but of God
were born. And the Word became
body, and dwelt among us, and we
saw his glory, as the glory of the
only son which is of the Father,
while full of grace and truth.
And John witnessed respecting
him, and cried, and said, This is he
of whom I said, that he cometh after
me and is before me: because he is
anterior to me. And of his fulness
we all of us receive, and grace for
grace. Because the law by Moses'
hand was given, and grace and truth
was by the hand of Jesus the Mes-
siah. God never has man seen him;
the only Son, which is from the bo-
som of his Father, he hath declared
to us. And this is the testimony of John
when they sent to him from Jerusa-
lem, the Jews and the chief priests
and the Levites, and ask him, Who
art thou ? And he confessed, and
said, that I am not the Messiah. And
they say to him, And art thou a pro-
phet? He said to them, No. They say
to him, And who art thou? tell to us,
that we may give an answer to those
that sentus. Whatsayestthourespect-
ing thyself? He said, I am a voice
that crieth in the wilderness, Pre-
pare the way for the Lord, as said
Esaia the prophet. And they were
sending and saying to him, Why
therefore baptizest thou, if thou
be not the Messiah, nor Elia, nor
a prophet? John said to them, I
baptize with water: but among you
standeth he, whom ye know not;
He that cometh after me, he that I
am not worthy that I should loose the
straps of his shoes. These things he
spake in Beth Abara beyond the river
Jordan, where John was baptizing.
And on the next day he saw Jesus :
while coming to him, and said, Lo,
the Lamb of God! Lo, he that bear-
eth the sin of the world ! This is
he respecting whom I said, that, A
Man cometh after me: and he was
beforeme, because he is anterior to me.
And I had not known him: but on ac-
count that he should be known to
Israel: on this account I came that
with water I should baptize. And
John testified, and said, I saw the Spi-
rit that descended like a dove from
heaven and rested upon him. And I
had not known him: but he that sent
me to baptize with water, he said to
me, That he whom thou Seest that the
Spirit descendeth, and resteth upon
him, he it is baptizeth with the Spirit
of Holiness. And I saw, and testified
that this is the chosen one of God.
And on the next day was standing
Jesus, and two of his disciples
with him ; And he looked at Jesus
while walking, and said, Lo, the Mes-
siah Lo, the Lamb of God! And
26
28
30
31
33
34
35
36
37
OF JOHN.
39
38
39
4()
41
*...
*12
Chap. III.
6
10
when those disciples of John heard,
they went after Jesus. And Jesus
himself turned, and saw them that
they come after him, and said to
them, What seek ye? They say
to him, Our Master, where art
thou? He said to them, Come
and ye shall see. And they came
after him and saw where he was,
and with him they were that day: and
it was about the tenth hour. And one
of them, of those disciples of John, An-
drius was his name, was the brother
of Simon Cepha. And he Andrius
saw Simon Cepha, and said to him,
We have found the Messiah. And he
took him and came to Jesus. And
Jesus looked at him, and said, * *
+ + to the kingdom of
God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh, because of flesh it is
born ; and that which is born of the
spirit is spirit, because God is a
spirit, and of God it is born. And
marvel not that I said to thee, That it
is meet for you to be born from above.
The wind where it wisheth bloweth,
and its voice only thou hearest,
but not from whence it is come
knowest thou, neither whither it
goeth: so is every man that is born
of water and of the Spirit. Nicode-
mus answered and said to him, How
is this able to be? Jesus answered
and said to him, Art thou a teacher
of Israel, and these things knowest
not Verily, verily, I say to thee,
That that which we know we speak,
and that which we have seen We
testify; and our testimony ye re-
ceive not: if respecting those things
that are on earth I have told to you,
and ye believe not, how if respecting
those things which are in heaven I
tell to you, shall ye believe me? No
man hath ascended to heaven, but he
that descended from heaven, the Son
of man, which was in heaven. And
as Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, so is it meet for
the Son of man to be lifted up : that
every man that believeth in him
should have the life which is for ever.
For thus loved God the world, so that
his only Son he gave, that every man
that believeth in him should have the
life which is for ever. For God
sent not his Son to the world that
he should judge the world; but
that the world by him might be
saved. Whoso believeth on him is
not judged: but also whoso be-
lieveth not is obnoxious, because he
believed not on the name of the
only Son of God. But this is the
judgment, that light came to the
world, and the world rather loved
darkness more than the light, because
evil were its deeds.
doeth hateful things hateth the
For whoso a
l
9
40
OF JOHN.
23
29
30
31
light, and cometh not to the light, that
there may not be reproof to his deeds.
But he that doeth the truth cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be seen,
that in God they are done.
After these things went out Jesus
and his disciples to the land of Judaea;
and there he was going about with
them, and was baptizing. Also John
was baptizing in AEn Yon which is
on the side of Salem, because much
water was there: and men were
coming, and being baptized. For not
until now was John fallen into prison.
But there had been a question be-
tween the disciples of John with the
Jews concerning purification. And they
came to John, and say to him, Our
Master, he that was with thee beyond
Jordan and thou testifiedst concerning
him, lo! also he baptizeth, and all men
come to him. John said to them, A
man'ssonisnotable to receive even any
thing, unless it be given to him from
heaven. But witness ye to me, that I
said, that I was not the Messiah, but I
am sent before him. For whoso hath
the bride he is the bridegroom ; and
the friend of the bridegroom, he
which standeth and listeneth to him,
and rejoiceth a great joy on account of
the voice of the bridegroom: this there-
fore my joy, lo! it is absolute. For to
him it is meet to increase, . . . to
decrease. For he . .
cometh is above * * :
* above
and he
which is of the * r * is of the earth,
* the earth speaketh : and he
that from heaven cometh, what 32
* * * * * and heard, testifieth ;
and * * * * not every man
He that hath re- 33
ceived his testimony . . . . .
2: 2: 2: that God . 2.
For he x * * * * *
him the words : * × 4 + k iſ:
speaketh : not . . . . . . .
by IIlêaSllre + 4 + 4 + 4 + +
The Father the Son . , 35
loveth × x 2k xk k
2: 2:
# k >k * * * *
true.
hath sent 34
x: * ,
* * given
* thing * * * * * * *
He that believeth . . . . . .
* hath . . * * * * : and he
that * * * * * * Son shall not
see life; but the wrath of God
abideth upon him.
But Jesus knew . . . ;
Pharisees . . . . that his disci-
ples • * * was more . . . .
John, And Jesus was not baptizing,
* : his disciples, . . . Judaea,
and went . . . . to Galilee. .
sk ºr that
And he
* * of the Samaritans,
* >k
2
.
was for him * *
he should pass by . . . .
Caſſle + +
* xk k
5
* + k + WaS + 4 + 4 + 4 a.
village * * * * * * * * seph his
son • * * * but there . . of 6
Jacob . . . sat . . of the fountain
* * * from the labour of the way, 7
And his disciples wereentered unto the
fortress that they might buy for them
wº
4
Chap. IV.
OF JOHN.
4l
sustenance. And when Jesus sat, it
7 was about the sixth hour. And one wo-
man had come from Samaria that she
may fill water: Jesus said to her,
Give to me water that I may drink.
9 That Samaritan woman saith to him,
L0, thou art a Jew, how askest thou
me Water to drink, because lo, I am
a Samaritan 2 for the Jews deal not
* with the Samaritans. Jesus said to
her, If thou wert knowing the gift of
God, and who is this that saith to thee,
Give to me that I may drink; thou
wouldest be asking him, and he would
Il give to thee living waters. That wo-
man saith to him, My Lord, thou also
hast not a bucket, and the wellisdeep:
whence hast thou the living waters?
* Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, who himself gave to us this
well, and also he drank of it, and his
18 children, and his flock 2 Jesus said
to her, Every one that shall drink
of these waters shall thirst again:
14 And every one that shall drink of
those waters which I shall give to him
shall not thirst again for ever; but
those waters that I shall give to him
shall be in him a fountain of waters
15 for the life which is for ever. That
woman saith to him, My Lord, give
to me of those waters that I be not
thirsting, and come drawing from
16 hence. Jesus saith to her, Go, call to
me thy husband, and come hither.
17 She saith to him, I have not a husband.
Jesus saith to her, Well hast thou
said, that I have not a husband: For 18
thou hast had five husbands; and
this whom thou hast now is not thy
husband: this thou hast said true.
That woman saith to him, My Lord, 19
I see thou art a prophet. Our fathers 20
in this mountain worshipped; but ye
also say, that in Jerusalem is the house
of worship. Jesus saith to her, Wo- 21
man, believe me, that the hour com-
eth, that not in this mountain, nor
at Jerusalem, shall ye worship the
Father. Ye worship that which 22
ye know not: and we worship that
which we know, because salva-
tion is from Juda. But the hour 23
cometh, and now is, that the true
worshippers shall worship the Father
in spirit and in truth: for also the Fa-
thertoosuchworshippersseeketh. For 24
God is a Spirit: and they that worship
him in spiritalso it is meet for them to
worship, for those that worship him
in spirit and in truth. That woman 25
saith to him, I know that the Messiah
cometh: and when he cometh, he
declareth to us every thing. Jesus 26
saith to her, I am he that talk with
thee. And while they talk came his 27
disciples, and were marvelling that
with a woman he was talking : But
speaking they spake not to him, that
either, What asked she? or, What
wast thou saying to her? And that 28
woman left her waterpot, and went to
G
42
OF JOHN.
the city and saith to the men, Come, see
a Man, which told to me every thing
that I have done: is he the Messiah?
33
2 should eat with them bread.
And they went out from the city, and
were coming to him. But his disci-
ples were entreating of him that he
He
said to them, I have meat that I may
eat which ye know not. They say
one to another, Hath then any brought
to him something to eat? Jesus saith
to them, My meat, my own, is that I
should do the will of him that sent
5 me, and should finish the work. Say
not ye, That there are four months,
and the harvest cometh? Lo! I say
36
37
38
39
40
unto you, that, Lift up your eyes, and
see that the lands are white and ar-
rived at the harvest. And already
the reaper receiveth wages, and ga-
thereth fruit to the life which is for
ever: and the sower and the reaper
together shall rejoice. For in this
is the word of truth, That another
soweth, and another reapeth. And I
sent you to reap that which it is not
you havelabouredonit,butthose which
havelaboured, and yeare entered upon
the labour of those. And from that
city many believed on him of the Sa-
maritanson account of the testimony of
that woman, which was saying, Every
thing that I have done he told to me.
And when those Samaritans came to
him, they were entreating of him
that he would be with them : and he
was with them two days. And many
believed on him on account of his
word; And were saying to that wo-
man, that, Now it is not on account of
thy word we believe in him: for we
have heard from him, and know that
truly he is the Saviour of the world.
After those two days Jesus went out
from thence to Galilee. For Jesus
himself was testifying, that a prophet
in his own city is not honoured.
And when he came the Galilaeans re-
ceived him, since they saw that which
he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for
also they too had come to the feast.
And He came again to Catna of Gali-
lee, where he had made the water wine.
And there was at Capernaum one
king's servant, whose son was sick.
When he heard that Jesus came from
Galilee to Judaea, he came to him,
and was entreating of him that he
would come down, and see his son:
because he was near to die. Je-
sus said to him, If marks and
signs ye see not, ye will not be-
lieve. The king's servant saith to
him, My Lord, come down ere the
boy die. Jesus saith to him, Go to
thy house; Lo! thy son liveth. And
that Man believed on the word of
Jesus. And while he was going, his
servants met him, and told him, and
said to him that, Thy son liveth. And
he asked them that, At what hour be-
came he well ? They say to him, Yes-
41
42
43
44
46 °
47
48
49
50
51
52
OF JOHN.
43
54
Chap.V. 1
10
| 1
12
terday at the ninth hour the fever
left him. And his father knew that
it was at that hour, that Jesus said to
him that, Thy son liveth; and he be-
lieved, and all his house. This
is the second sign that Jesus did,
when he came from Judaea to Galilee.
After these things was a feast of the
Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusa-
lem. And there was at Jerusalem
one place of bathing, which is called
in Hebrew, Beth Hesda, and there is
in it five porches. And in the porches
were lying a multitude of diseased,
and blind, and withered, and lamed.
And one Man was there, which
was diseased thirty and eight years.
And when Jesus saw him lie, he
knew that he had a long time: he
said to him, Wishest thou that
thou shouldest be sound 2 He said to
him, My Lord,Ihave not a man which,
when the waters are moved, should
take me down the bathing: and while
I am coming, another before me
goeth down. Jesus saith to him, Rise,
take up thy bed, and walk, go to thy
house. And at the same moment that
Man was made whole, and walked:
and that same day was the sabbath.
The Jews say to him, It is the sab-
bath: it is not lawful for thee that
thou shouldest take up thy bed. He
said to them, the same that made me
whole, he said to me that, Take up
thy bed, and walk. They say to him,
Who is this Man which said to thee
that, Take up thy bed, and walk?
And he that was healed did not know
who he was: for Jesus had turned
himself from the place to another,
on account of the multitude of men
After these things Jesus found him
that was healed in the temple,
and said to him, Lo thou art
whole : again sin not, lest should
happen to thee what is worse than
the first. And that Man went, and
told to the Jews that, Jesus it is that
hath made me whole. And on his
account the Jews were persecuting
Jesus, respecting why he did these
things on the sabbath. But Jesus
said to them, My Father until now
doeth works, on this account also
I too work. But the Jews on account
of this word were seeking to kill him,
not only because he had broken the
sabbath, but because he had called
God My Father, and was comparing
himself with God. Jesus said to them,
Verily, verily, I say to you, That the
Son is not able to do any thing of
his own self: neither that which
he seeth not his Father do: but
what his Father doeth, also the Son
resembles him. For the Father
loveth his Son, and whatsoever he
doeth sheweth to him, that he may
do : and what are more than these
works he sheweth him : and marvel
l
3
16
17
18
19
not that I said to you : for as the 21
G 2
44
OF JOHN.
22
24
26
27
28
30
Father quickeneth the dead and
raiseth them up, so also the Son
quickeneth those that believe in him.
For the Father will not judge man,
but all the judgment to his Son he
will give it : That every man should
honour the Son, as he honoureth the
Father. And whoso honoureth not
the Son, also honoureth not the Fa-
ther which sent him. Verily, verily,
I say to you, That whoso heareth
my word, and believeth him that sent
me, hath the life which is for ever,
and to the judgment cometh not;
because he hath turned himself from
death to life. Verily, verily, I say to
you that, Coming is the hour, and even
now is, that also the dead shall hear
the voice of the Son of God, and
shall live. For as the Father hath life
in his essence; so hath he given also
to the Son that he should have life in
his essence; And hath empowered him
over the judgment, because he is the
son of man. And marvel not at this:
because lo! all those that are in the
graves shall hear the voice of God, and
live; and shall come forth; and those
that are doers of good things, shall
be for the resurrection of life; and
those that are doers of evil things, shall
be for the resurrection of judgment. I
am not able to do any thing of mine
own mind: but as I hear, I judge:
and my judgment is righteous; for I
seek not my will, but I seek the
!
will of him that sent me. If I tes-
tify respecting myself, my testimony
is not true. Another is testifying
respecting me; and ye know that
true is his testimony which he testi-
fied concerning me. Ye sent to
John, and he testified in the truth.
But I it is not from man's son I re-
ceive testimony: but these things
I say, that ye might live. He was a
candle that burneth and lighteth :
but ye were willing that ye should
exult for a moment in his light. But
I have testimony that is greater than
John's: for the works which my Fa-
ther hath given to me that I should
accomplish them, those works which
I do, testify concerning me, that the
Father hath sent me. And the Father
which hath sent me, he hath testified
concerning me. His voice ye have
never heard, and his vision ye have not
seen, and his word abideth not in you:
because in him whom he hath sent, ye
believe not. Search the scriptures;
because in them ye suppose that ye
shall live for ever: and those Scrip-
tures testify respecting me, those
whichye suppose that in them ye have
life, they testify respecting me. And
to me ye wish not that ye should
come, that ye might have life.
Glory from men's sons I receive not.
But I know you, that the love of God
is not in you. I am come in the
name of my Father, and ye receive
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
OF JOHN.
45
not me: and if another shall come
in the name of himself, him ye will
receive. How are ye able to be-
lieve, which receive glory one of
another, and the glory which is from
one God ye seek not? Suppose ye
that I am your accuser . Moses is
your accuser, he in whom ye hope.
For if in Moses ye had believed, also
in me too ye would believe: for he
Wrote respecting me. But and if in
the writings of him ye believe not,
how believe ye my words !
After these things went Jesus to the
other side of the lake of Galilee, of Ti-
berius. And after him went a great
multitude, because they were seeing
the signs which he was doing on the
diseased. And Jesus had gone up to
a mountain, and there he was sitting
with his disciples. And nigh was
the passover, a feast of the Jews.
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and
saw great multitudes that come to
him, and said to Philip, Whence
shall we buy bread, that these men
may eat But he, as trying him,
asked him: for himself was knowing
what he was about to do. Philip said
to him, Bread of two hundred denars
is not sufficient for them, when
they should eat a little, a little.
One of his disciples said to him, An-
drius was his name, the brother of
Simon Cepha : There is here a boy,
and there are with him five loaves of
barley and two fishes; but what do
they for these all? Jesus said, Go,
make them sit down, the men in sit-
tings and sittings, but much grass was
in that same place. And the men sat
down, the number five thousand. And
Jesus took up those loaves and blessed,
and gave to those that were set down;
and so likewise also respecting the
fishes as much as they wished. And
when they were satisfied, he said to his
disciples, Collect the fragments which
remain, that not any thing at all be
lost. And they collected, and filled
twelve baskets of the fragments of the
five loaves of barley, which remained
from those that had eaten. But
those men, when they saw this sign
which he did, were saying, Truly
this is the prophet that cometh
into the world. And Jesus was
knowing that they were seeking that
they might seize him, and make him a
king: he left them, and fled again
to a mountain by himself. But when
it was evening he went down and his
disciples to the sea, And they sat in a
boat, and were coming to the other
side of the lake of Capernaum. And
it had become dark, and Jesus came
not to them. And the wind was risen
vehemently, and the lake was troubled
over them. And they had rowed the
boat twenty and five stadia, or thirty,
and they saw Jesus while walking on
the waters, and when he came near to
10
II
13
14
1(;
17
18
19
46
OF JOHN.
2
2
28
the ship, they were afraid. But Jesus
said to them, I am. And they were
wishing that they should receive him
into the boat; and at the same mo-
ment the boat had drawn near to
the land to which they were going.
And on the next day, that multi-
tude which was on the other side of
the lake, which saw that no other
boat was there, but the one in
which the disciples of Jesus went
over, and Jesus was not with his dis-
ciples in the boat; And when other
boats came from Tiberius to where
they ate the bread, And they saw that
Jesus was not there, neither his dis-
ciples, they went down into a boat,
and came to Capernaum, and were
seeking Jesus. But and when they
found him on the other side of the
lake, they say to him, Our Master,
when camest thou hither ? Jesus
said to them, Verily, verily, I say to
you, That it is not because ye saw
the signs ye have sought me, but
because ye ate the bread, and were
satisfied. Cultivate not the meat
that perisheth, but cultivate the
meat which abideth to the life that
is for ever, which the Son of man
giveth to you : for this hath God the
Father sealed. They say to him,
What shall we do, that we may cul-
tivate the works of God Jesus said
to them, This is the work of God,
that ye should believe on him whom
he hath sent. They say to him,
What sign therefore doest thou, that
we may see, and believe in thee?
what cultivatest thou? Our fathers
ate manna in the wilderness; as it is
written, that, Bread from heaven he
gave them to eat. Jesus said to them,
Verily, verily, I say to you, It was
not Moses gave to you bread from
heaven; but the Father giveth to you
the bread of truth from heaven.
For the bread of God came down
from heaven, and is living, and given
to the world. They say to him, Our
Lord, at every time give to us this
bread. Jesus said to them, I am
the bread of life : whoso cometh to
me shall not hunger; and whoso be-
lieveth on me shall not ever thirst.
But I said to you, That ye see, and
ye believe not. Whomsoever my
Father giveth to me he will come to
me: and whoso shall come to mé I
will not cast him out. Because I came
down from heaven, it is not that I
should do my will, but that I should
do the will of the Father which sent
me. But this is the will of him that
sentme, thateverything which he hath
given to me I should not lose of it any
thing, but should raise it up at the
last day. For this is the will of my
Father, that every man that seeth the
Son, and believethin him, hath thelife
which is for ever : and I will raise
him up at the last day. But the
31
33
34
36
37
38
39
40
4 l
OF JOHN.
47
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
5
2
53
Jews were murmuring at him, because
he said, that, I am the bread which
came down from heaven; And were
saying, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, and we know his father?
how saith he, that I came down from
heaven? Jesus said to them, Mur-
mur not one with another. For no
man is able that he should come to
me, but he whom the Father which
Sent me shall draw: and I will raise
him up at the last day. For it is writ-
ten in the prophet, that, They shall
be all taught of God. Whosoever
hath heard therefore from the Father,
and learned, cometh to me. It is
not because man hath seen the Fa-
ther, but he which is with God, he
hath seen the Father. Verily, verily,
I say to you, That whosoever be-
lieveth God, hath the life which
is for ever. I am the bread of life
which came down from heaven. Your
fathers ate bread in the wilderness,
and died. But this is the bread
which came down from heaven, that
a man may eat of it, and die. I
am the living bread which came
down from heaven, that whoso shall
eat of this bread, may live for ever:
and that bread which I will give is
my body, which is for the life of the
world. And the Jews were striving
one with another, and were saying,
How is this man able that he should
give to us his body to eat? Jesus said
to them, Verily, verily, I say to you,
That unless ye shall eat the body of
the Son of man, and drink his blood,
ye have not life in you.
eateth my body, and drinketh my
blood, hath the life which is for ever;
and I will raise him up at the last
day. My body truly is meat, and
my blood truly is drink. Whoso
eateth my body, and drinketh my
blood, in me abideth, and I in him.
As the living Father hath sent me,
and I live on account of the Father:
whoso shall eat me, shall be living
on account of me.
bread which came down from hea-
ven : it is not as that which your
fathers ate, and died : whoso shall
eat of this bread shall live for ever.
These thingshe spake in thesynagogue,
while teaching in Capernaum. And
many from his disciples, when they
heard, were saying, Hard is this
word; who is able to hear it ! But
Jesus when he knew that his disciples
murmur at this, said to them, Doth
this offend you ? But if ye shall see
the Son of man while ascending to
where he was of old 2 It is the spirit
that quickeneth ; or the body profit-
eth nothing : the words which I have
spoken with you, are spirit, and are life.
But there are of you those that believe
not. For Jesus was knowingofold who
it was that betrayeth him. He said
to them, On this account I said to you,
And whoso º
This is the -
56
58
{59
60
(31
(53
64
48
OF JOHN.
66
that no man is able that he should
come to me, unless it be given to
him from the Father. On account
of this many from his disciples went
from with him, and were not walk-
ing with him. Jesus said to his
twelve, Do ye also wish to go 2
Simon Cepha said to him, My Lord,
to whom shall we go? thou hast the
word of the life which is for ever.
And we have believed and known
that thou art the Son of God. Jesus
said to them, Have not I chosen
you all of you, and lo! even of you
one is satan 2. But he was speaking
concerning Juda the son of Simon
Iscariot: for it was he was about to
betray him, one of the twelve.
2
5
r:
tº
After these things Jesus was walk-
ing in Galilee: for he had not power
to walk in Judaea, because the Jews
were seeking to kill him.
And the feast of the Jews was draw-
ing near, of tabernacles. And his
brethren had said to him, Turn thee
hence, and go to Judaea, that thy
disciples may see the works which
thou doest. For there is not a man
that doeth any thing in secret, and
wisheth that he may be manifest.
If thou do these things, shew thyself
to the world. For until then not
even his brethren had believed on
him. Jesus said to them, My time
until now is not arrived : but yours,
your time, always is ready. And the
world is not able to hate you; but
me, the world hateth me, because I
testify concerning it, that evil are
its works. Go ye up to this feast:
I go not up to this feast; because
not until now is my time com-
plete. When he said these things, he
remained in Galilee. And when his
brethren went up, then also he went
up to the feast, not openly, but in se-
cret. But the Jews were seeking him
at the feast, and were saying, Where
is he? And much murmuring there
was concerning him among the
people: and there were some that
say, He is good; and there were some
that say, He is not good, but he de-
ceiveth the people. But no man
openly was speaking concerning him
on account of the fear of the Jews.
And when the days of the feast of
tabernacles were divided, Jesus went
up to the temple, and was teaching.
And the Jews were marvelling, and
saying, How knoweth this man letters,
who hath not learned ? Jesus said to
them, My doctrine is not my own, but
of him that sent me. And whoso
wisheth that he should do his will,
knoweth this doctrine, if from God it
be, or I from mine own self am speak-
ing. For whoso from his own mind
speaketh, seeketh the glory of himself:
and whoso seeketh the glory of him
that sent him, is true, and wickedness
is not in him. Was it not Moses gave
10.
ll
13
15
16
17
18
19
OF JOHN.
49
you the Law, and no man of you
keepeth its commandments? Me,
20 why seek ye to kill me? Men say to
him, A daemon is in thee: who seek-
21 eth to kill thee? Jesus said to them,
One work I have done before your
22 eyes, and ye all marvel. On this ac-
count Mosesgave toyou circumcision;
it is not because it is from him, from
Moses, but because it is from your fa-
thers; and on the day of the sabbath
ye circumcise a man's son. And if a
man's son be circumcised on the sab-
bath, that the law of Moses should not
be broken; against me murmur ye,
because a whole man's son I have
made sound on the day of thesabbath?
Be not judging by faces, and faces, but
righteous judgment judge. And men
of Jerusalem's children were say-
ing, Is not this he, whom they were
seeking to kill ? And, lo, openly he
standeth and speaketh, and no man
sayeth any thing to him. Perhaps
truly the elders know that this is the
Messiah. But this man, lo, we know
him from whence he is: and the
Messiah when he cometh, no man
knoweth from whence he is.
And Jesus lifted up his voice in
the temple while teaching, and said,
Meye know, and from whence Iam ye
know . Of myself I am not come, but
he is true that sent me, he whom ye
29 know not. But I know him: because
30 I am with him, and he sent me. And
23
24
25
26
27
28
they sought to take him: and no
man laid on him hands, because his
hour was not come. And many from
the multitude had believed on him,
and were saying, When the Messiah
cometh, doeth he more than these
signs, which this man hath done?
And the Pharisees heard that men
murmured concerning him; and the
chief priests and the Pharisees sent
that they might take him. And Je-
sus said, A little other time am I
with you, and I depart to him that sent
me. And ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me: and where I go, ye are
not able to come. The Jews say one
to another, Whither then goeth this
nan, that we find him not? to the seed
of the Aramaeans then goeth he teach-
ing, that we find him not ? Or what is 36
this word that he spake, that, Ye shall
seek me, and shall not find me: and
where I am, ye are not able to come?
And on the great day of the feast, 37
Jesus was standing and cried, and said,
Whoso thirsteth, let him come to
Ime, * *
31
32
33
34
35
* * * + k + k iſ:
* * * * * * * * * * *k sk
3: sk sº × iſk iſ: :: 2: sk × 2: sk
It is not of my own mind I speak with 10 CHAP.
you, but my Father that is in me,
doeth these works. Believe me that 11
I am in my Father, and my Father
is in me: and if me ye believe not,
even on account of the works believe.
Verily, verily, Isay to you, That whoso 12
H
XIV.
50
OF JOHN.
believeth in me, these works which I
do also he shalldo; and what are more
than these works • * * : * *
* * * * * * * * * * * *
15 . . . . . . . . . . keep
16 And I will entreat of my Father, that
he may give to you another Paraclete,
that he may be with you for ever;
17 The Spirit of truth; which the
world is not able to receive, for it
hath not seen it, and not known it:
but ye know it; and with you it
18 dwelleth, and is in you. And I will
19 not leave you orphans: Lo, a little *
x: sk x: iſ: x: * x: iſ: iſ: iſ: 1% ºr
* * * * * * * * * * * *
21 them, he it is loveth me: and whoso
loveth me the Father shall love him,
also I will love him, and also will
22 shew him myself. Juda Thoma
* * * *
* {...} * 3:
* º * *
º 4. * *
saith to him, Our Lord, what is it that
to us thou art about to shew thyself,
and not to the world? Jesus said to
him, Whoso loveth me, keepeth my
word: and my Father will love him,
and I will come unto him,and abode :
• * make * * * * . . . .
1% x: 1: iſ: & x: :: * iſ: iſ: 2: ...
my Father in my name, it shall
teach you everything that I say toyou.
Peace I leave to you, my own peace
I give to you : it is not as the world
giveth, give I to you. Let not your
heart be troubled, and let it not fear.
Ye have heard that I said to you,
that I go, and I come to you. If ye
were loving me, ye would rejoice,
because I go to my Father: because
great . . . * now lo . . .
3: * * *
* * * *
* * 3'- *
26
CHAP.
III.
GOSPEL OF LUKE.
%. * * *
* * * *
* * * * hast thou done to us so :
because, lo, we with anxiety and
49 much grief were seeking thee. He
said to them, Why seek ye me? know
ye not that it is meet for me that I
should be of the Father's house?
50 But they understood not the word
51 which he spake to them. And he
- went down with them, and came to
Nazareth, and was subject to them :
but his mother was keeping all these
52 words in her mind. But Jesus be-
came great in his stature and abun-
dant in his wisdom, and in his favour
with God and with men's sons.
But in the fifteenth year, in the ad-
minstration of Tiberius Caesar, and in
the government of Pontius Pilate in
Judaea, while Herod was tetrarch in
Galilee, and Philip his brother te-
trarch in the country of Ituraea and
in the region of Trachona, and
Lysania tetrarch in the country of the
2 Habilenes, in the Chief-Priesthood of
Hanan and of Caiapha, the word of
God was upon John, Zacharia's son,
and he was preaching in the wilder-
8 ness, And in all the country of the
borders of Jordan the baptism of re-
pentance for the remission of sins;
. As it is written in the prophecy of
* * * *
* º + *
Esaia the prophet, The voice which
crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way for the Lord, and make straight
in the plain a path for our God. All
the valleys shall be filled, and all the
mountains and heights shall be
made low ; and the crooked shall
become straight, and the rough place
a plain; And the glory of the Lord
shall be revealed, and they shall see
him all flesh together, because the
mouth of the Lord hath spoken.
And he was saying to those multi-
tudes that were coming to him, Off.
spring of vipers, who hath shewed
you to flee from the wrath that
cometh 7 Produce therefore fruits
that are worthy for repentance, and
begin not to say, That the father to
us is Abraham : for I say to you,
That God is able from these stones
to raise up children to Abraham.
And lo, the axe is arrived at the
root of the trees: but every tree that
produceth not good fruits is cut
down, and falleth into the fire.
And the multitudes were asking
him, What shall we do and live?
He saith to them, Whoso hath two
coats, let him give one of them to
him that hath not ; and whoso
5
7
10
I l
H 2
52
OF LUKE.
CHAP.
VII.
12
13
14
15
16
35
36
37
38
hath sustenance, let him do like-
wise. And also publicans came to
be baptized, saying to him, What
shall we do? He said to them,
Collect not any thing more beyond
that which is appointed for you.
And the soldiers also asked him,
and say to him, What shall we also
do? He said to them, Oppress
no man, and insult no man; and
let your wages suffice for you.
And the men which were hear-
ing him were meditating in them-
selves, and saying, Is then this the
Messiah? He said to them, I, lo, I
baptize you with water; . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * xk #
* * * * * eating nor drinking,
ye say, A devil in him. And the
Son of Man is come eating and drink-
ing; ye say, Lo, a Man a glutton, and
a drunkard, and a friend of publicans
and of sinners And wisdom is jus-
tified of her children.
And one Pharisee came, entreated
of him that he would eat with him.
And he entered into the house of that
Pharisee, and when he sat down,
There was one woman, a sinner, in
that city, when she knew that he was
sitting in the house of that Pharisee,
she took a box of ointment which was
sweet. And stood behind him at his
feet and was weeping, and with her
tears she wet his feet, and with the hair
of her head was wiping them, and
was kissing his feet, and was anointing
them, with that ointment. But when
that Pharisee which bade him saw,
he considered in himself, and said,
This man, if he were a prophet,
would know who she is, or what is the
fame of that woman, the sinner, which
touched him. Jesus said to him,
Simon, I have something that I should
say to thee. He said to him, Say,
my Master. Jesus said to him,
There were two debtors to one cre-
ditor: one was owing to him five
hundred denars, and one fifty demars.
And when they had not to pay,
he forgave them both. Which of
them will love him most 3 Simon
said to him, I suppose that he, to
whom most was forgiven. Jesus
said to him, Thou hast well
judged. And he turned to the wo-
man, and said to Simon, Seest thou
this woman 2 Into thine house I en-
tered, water for my feet thou gavest
not to me: but she with her tears
wet my feet, and with the hair of her
head wiped them. Thou kissedst me
not : but she since I entered hath not
ceased to kiss my feet. Thou anoint-
edst me not: but she with ointment
which is sweet hath anointed my feet.
On this account[say to thee, That her
many sins are forgiven to her; because
much she loved: for to whom little is
forgiven, he loveth little. He said to
her, to that woman, that, Thy sins are
forgiven to thee. And they that were
sitting began saying in themselves,
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
OF LUKE.
53
CHAP.
VIII.
Who is this that also forgiveth sins 7
50 And he said to that woman, Thy
faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
1 And after these things, he was going
about in the villages and cities, and
preaching the kingdom of God: also
2 his twelve were with him, And those
Women, which had been healed of evil
spirits and of diseases, Mary which is
called Magdalene, out of whom he had
* cast seven devils, And Johan the wife of
Chuzathesteward of Herod, and Susan,
and many others, which were minister-
ing to them from that which they had.
* And when a great multitude was
collected, and those that were com-
ing to him from the cities, he spake
° to them in parables: Lo, a Sower
went out to sow ; and while he sowed,
some fell upon the way side; and
was trodden upon, and the fowl
° devoured it. And other fell upon a
rock; and because ithad nomoisture,
7 it failed and withered. Other fell
among thorns; and they sprang up
8 with it, and choked it. And other
fell on good and fruit-giving ground,
and sprang up and produced fruit a
hundredfold. And when he said
these things, with a loud voice he
was saying, that, Whoso hath ears
that he may hear, let him hear.
, 9 And his disciples asked him, What
10 is this parable? He said to them,
To you it is given to know the mys-
tery of the kingdom of God: but to
those without it is not given to them
to know: on this account in allego-
ries it is spoken to them; that while
seeing they may not see, and while
hearing they may not understand.
But this is the parable: The seed is
the word of God. And those which
are upon the way side are they that
hear the word of God; and the
enemy cometh, taketh the word from
their heart, that they should not be-
lieve and be saved. And that which is
on the rock are those, which, when
they have heard the word, hastily
with joy receive it; and they have
no root in it, and for a time be-
lieve, and in time of trial are of.
fended. And that which fell among
thorns these are they, which hear
the word, and are in care, and
in the riches of the world and in the
pleasures of living are occupied and
choked, and produce not fruits. And
that which fell in good ground are
they, which in a pure and good heart
have heard the word, and hold it, and
produce fruits with patience.
Another parable he spake, No man
lighteth a candle, and covereth it with
a vessel, or setteth it under a bed or
in a hidden place; but setteth it upon
a candlestick, that every man which
entereth may see its light. For there
is notanything thatisconcealed which
shall not be made manifest; nor that
is hidden, which shall not be known
and come to manifestation. See what
ye have heard: for whoso hath it
11
13
15
16
54
OF LUKE.
19
22
24
25
26
7
shall be given to him, and be added to
him; and he that hath not, even
that which he was supposing that he
hath shall be taken from him.
And his mother and hisbrethren were
come to Jesus, and were standing with-
out, and were notable that they should
See him on account of the multitude of
men. And they told to him, Thy mo-
ther and thy brethren stand without,
and desire to see thee. But he an-
swered and said to them, These are
my mother and my brethren, they
which hear the word of God, and do it.
And it was on one of these days
Jesus went up and sat in a boat, he
and his disciples with him: and he
said to them, Let us go over to that
other side of the lake. And while
they were advancing on the sea he
fell asleep: and there was a storm of
wind on the lake; and their boat
was filled from the waves, and was
near to sink. And they came near,
awoke him, and say to him, Our
Lord, we are perishing. And he
arose, and rebuked the wind and the
tempest of the waters: and there
was a calm. And he said to them,
Where is your faith? But they
while fearing were marvelling, and
saying one to another, Who then is
this, that even commandeth the winds
and the sea, and they obey him
And they arrived at the country of
the Gadarenes, which is over against
Galilee. But when he went out to the
land, one Man met him, upon whom
was a devil from a long time, and
he was not clad with clothes, and
he was not dwelling in a house, but
among the tombs, and he was crying
every cry, and Smiting himself with
stones. And when he saw Jesus,
he cried, and fell down, worshipped
him, and with a loud voice said, What
to me and to thee, Jesus, Son of the
high God? I entreat of thee, torment
me not. For he had commanded
that unclean spirit to come out from
the man's son. For a long time
it was cleaving to him: and he was
bound with chains and with fetters
that he might be kept; and he was
breaking his bands, and was cutting,
and was driven of the same devil into
the desert. But Jesus asked him,
and said, What is thy name? And
he said to him, Legion: because we
are many in him. And those devils
were entreating of him that he would
not send them to Gihanna, and not
cast them out. But there was there
on the mountain one herd of many
swine which were feeding there: and
those devils were entreating of him
that he would permit them to enter
into that herd of Swine. And he
permitted them. And the devils
went out from that Man, and entered
into the swine: and all that herd went
straight to a precipice, and they fell
30
31
32
33
into the sea, and were choked. But 84
when those herdsmen saw that which
OF LUKE.
55
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
was done, they fled, and related it in
the cities and in the countries. And
the men went out that they might see
that which wasdone; and they came to
Jesus, and found thatMan, from whom
those devils went out, while clothed,
and right-minded, and sitting at the
feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
And they related to them how thatMan
Was saved: And they that saw, again
were entreating of him, that whole
multitude of the Gadarenes, that he
would depart from them; because
great fear had seized them: but he
went up into the boat, and returned
from them. But that Man out of
whom those devils went was entreat-
ing of him that he might be with him:
and Jesus dismissed him, and said to
him, Return to thine house, and to
thy men's house, and relate to them
those things which the Lord hath
done for thee. And he went, and was
publishing in all the city that which
Jesushaddone to him. And when Jesus
returned, a great multitude received
him: for they were looking for him.
And one Man came, Jairus was his
name, and he was a chief of the syna-
gogue: and he fell down before the
feet of Jesus, and was entreating of him
that he would enter into his house:
For he had an only daughter, and she
was about twelve years old, and she
was near to die. And while Jesus
went the multitude was pressing him.
And one woman whose blood was
running twelve years, and she had
spent all her possessions upon phy-
sicians, and was not able that she
should be healed of any, And she me-
ditated in herself and says, If going I
touch even the garments of Jesus I am
healed, and she came near from behind
him, and laid hold of the border of his
garment: and the running of her blood
stopped. And Jesus turned and said,
Who is it touched me? And when all
were denying, Cepha said to him, Our
Master, the multitudes press thee and
come, and sayest thou, Who is it
touched me? Jesus said to him, A man
touched me: for I know that power is
gone out of me. But when that woman
saw that not even this escaped him,
she came while fearing and trembling,
fell down, worshipped him, and told
to the eye of all that people, for what
purpose she had touched him: and
how immediately she was healed she
confessed before every man: but he
said to her, My daughter, thy faith
hath saved thee; go in peace. And
while he spake, came some from the
house of the master of the synagogue,
and say to him, Thy daughter is
dead; trouble not the Teacher. But
when Jesus heard that they said so, he
said to him, Fear not: only believing
believe, and thy daughter shall live.
44
45
46
48
49
And when he came to the house of 51
that Man, he suffered no man that
he should enter, except Cepha, and
Jacob, and John, and the father and
56
OF LUKE.
CHAP.
IX.
2
the mother of the girl. All the men
were weeping over her, and were
lamenting: Jesus said to them, Weep
not; for the girl is not dead, sleeping
she sleepeth. But they were laughing
at him, because they knew that she was
dead. Andhe tookherby herhand, and
called her, and said to her, Girl, arise.
And her spirit returned, and imme-
diately she arose: and he commanded
that they should give to her to eat.
And her parents were astonished: and
he commanded them that they should
tell to no man that which was done.
And Jesus called them, his twelve,
and gave to them power and authority
over all spirits and devils, and to
heal the sick. And he sent them
that they might preach the kingdom
of God, and to heal. And he said
to them, Take not any thing for
you for the way, not staff, nor
scrip, nor bread, nor money; and
have not two coats. And into that
house which ye enter, there be, and
from thence go out. And those which
receive you not, when ye go out from
that city, even the dust also of your
feet shake off, that it may be a testi-
mony for them.
And when his apostles went out,
they were bothgoingaboutin the coun-
tries and in the cities, and were preach-
ing, and healing in every place; He-
rod the tetrarch also heard of all these
things that were done: and he was
marvelling, because that men of
them were saying, that John is
risen from the dead; and others say,
that Elia has appeared; others say,
that one of the ancient prophets is
risen from the dead. And Herod said,
The head of John I cut off: who is
this, of whom I hear these things
concerning him? And he was wish-
ing that he might see him.
And those apostles returned, and re-
lated to him everything that they had
done. And hetook them by themselves,
and went toa desert place. And when
the multitudes knew, they departed
after him on foot: and he received
them, and was speaking with them
respecting the kingdom of God: and
those that were in need of healing
he was healing them.
8
9
10
And when the day was near to 12
stand, his disciples came near, and say
to him, We are in the desert, dismiss
these multitudes, that they may go to
the countries that are round about,
and to the villages, that they may
lodge in them: or that they may
find for themselves sustenance. Je-
sus said to them, Give ye to them to
eat. They say to him, We have not
more than five loaves and two fishes;
except we should go, buy sustenance
for all this multitude. For they
were five thousand Men. He said to
his disciples, Make them sit down, fifty
and fifty Men in a sitting. And they
did so, and made them all sit down.
And he took those five loaves and
13
15
16
OF LUKE.
57
17
18
19
20
21
25
two fishes, and looked to heaven,
and blessed over them, and brake,
and gave to his disciples that they
should set before the multitudes. And
they all ate, and were satisfied: and
they took up the fragments, that which
they left, full twelve baskets. And
those men which ate of that bread
were about five thousand, besides wo-
men and children.
Andwhen he was by himself, and his
disciples with him, he asked them,and
said, What say the multitudes respect-
ing me that I am? They say to him,
There are that say, that he is John the
Baptist; others say, that he is Elia;
He said to them, And you, what Sayye
that I am Simon Cepha answered
and said to him, Thou art the Messiah.
And he rebuked them, and charged
them that they should tell to no man
this; And he said, that it is about to
be to the Son of man that he should
suffer much, and be rejected of the
elders and scribes and priests, and be
slain, and on the third day should arise.
And he said, Whosoever wisheth
that he should come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
crosson everyday,and come after me.
For whosowisheth that he should save
his soul shall lose it: and whoso
shall lose his soul on account of
me, shall save it. For what shall a
man's son gain, if he possess the
whole world, and lose his soul?
For whoso shall be ashamed of me
before men's sons and of those that
are mine, the Son of Man shall be
ashamed of him, when he cometh
in the glory of his Father, and of his
holy angels. But I say to you truly,
that there be men that stand here,
which shall not taste death, until
they shall see the kingdom of God
that it cometh in glory.
And it was after these words about
eight days, and he took Cepha and
Jacob and John, and they went up to
a mountain to pray. And while
praying, the aspect of his face was
altered, and his garments were white
and shining like snow. And, lo, two
Men talking with him, Moses and Elia:
Which appeared in glory, and were
speaking concerning his decease which
was about that it should be accom-
26
28
29
30
31
plished at Jerusalem. And Simon Ce- 32
phaand they that were with him became
heavy with much sleep: and when
they awoke, they saw his glory, and
those two menthat were standing with
him. And when they began to sepa-
rate from him, Cepha said to Jesus,
My Master, it is good that we be
here: and we will make here three
tabernacles; for thee one, and for
Moses one, and for Elia one: and he
was not knowing what he was saying.
And while he said these things, there
was a cloud,and shadowed over them:
and when they saw these, that they
I
33
34
58
OF LUKE.
36
3
7
38
39
enter into the cloud, they feared.
5 And a voice was heard from that
cloud, which said, This is my Son,
and my beloved: him hear ye.
And when the voice was, Jesus was
found by himself. And they were
silent, and to man's eye told not that
which they had seen in those days.
And on that day again, while they
come down from the mountain, a
great multitude met him. And one
Man from that multitude cried and
said, Teacher, I entreat of thee, be
compassionate upon my son: he is to
me the only child. And he hath a
spirit, and suddenly it casteth him;
and he foameth, and hardly it de-
parteth from him when it hath crush-
40
41
43
44
ed him. And I entreated of thy dis-
ciples; and they were not able to
heal him and to cast it out. And
Jesus answered and said, O race
perverse and without faith, until when
shall I be with you, and endure you?
2 Bring him to me, thy son hither. And
while he was bringing him, that devil
cast him down, and was agitating him.
And Jesus rebuked that same un-
clean spirit, and healed the boy, and
delivered him to his father. And
they all marvelled at the greatness
of God. And while every man was
marvelling at all which he had done,
he said to his disciples, Lay ye these
words in your ears: for the Son of
man is about that he should be de-
livered into men's sons' hands. And
they were not understanding this same
word, because it was hid from them,
that they should not understand it:
and they were afraid that they should
ask him respecting this same word.
And there had arisen among them this
reasoning, that, Which should begreat
among them. But Jesus, when he
knew their reasonings, took one boy,
and set him up by him, and said,
Whoso receiveth this boy in my
name, me he receiveth: and who-
so receiveth me, him that sent me
he receiveth : for he that is little
among you like this boy he is great.
And John answered and said to him,
We saw one Man that was casting
out devils in thy name; and we for-
bad him, because he cometh not with
us after thee. Jesus said to him,
Forbid not: for whoso is not against
you is with you. O
And it was when the days of his going
up were fulfilled,he prepared his coun-
tenance that he should depart to Jeru-
salem, And he sent messengers before
his face: and they went, entered into
one village of the Samaritans,that they
may prepare for him. And they re-
ceived them not, because his counte-
nance was set to go to Jerusalem. But
and when his disciples Jacob and John
saw, they said to him, Our Lord, wish-
est thou that we command that fire
should descend from heaven, and
45
46
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
OF LUKE.
59
CHAP.
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
consume them, And he turned, and
rebuked them, and said to them, Ye
know not of what spirit ye are. For
the Son of man came not to destroy
souls, but to save. And they departed
to another village.
And while they were going in the
Way, Came one Man, and said to him,
Lord, I will come after thee whither
thou goest. Jesus said to him, The
foxes they have holes, and the birds
of the heavens nests; but the Son of
man, he hath not where that he may
lay his head. And he said to another,
Come after me. He said to him, My
Lord, permit me first I may go bury
my father and I will come. Jesus said
to him, Leave the dead burying their
dead: and thou, go preach the king-
dom of God. Another said to him,
I will come after thee: but, my Lord,
first permit me that Imay go and show
to the children of my house and I will
come. Jesus said to him, No man
casteth his hand upon the plough,
and looketh behind him, and is again
fit for the kingdom of God.
And after these things he separated
also other seventy and two, and sent
them two and two before his face to
every place and city, to which he
was about to go. He said to them,
The harvest is much, and the la-
bourers few : entreat therefore of the
Lord of the harvest so that he would
send forth labourers to his harvest.
Go now: lo! I send you as lambs
among wolves. Carry not for you
purses, nor scrips, nor shoes: and
salute not any by the way. And in-
to that first house which ye enter, be
saying, Peace in this house. And if
the son of peace be there, your peace
shall rest upon him: but and if not, it
shall turn upon yourselves. And in
the same house be, eating and drink-
ing of theirs: the labourer is wor-
thy of his sustenance. And turn not
from one house to another. And
into what city ye enter, and they
receive you, eat every thing which
is set before you: And heal the in-
firm that are therein, and be saying,
that, The kingdom of God is come
nigh upon you. But into what city
ye enter, and they shall not receive
you in it, go out and say in its streets,
And lo, even the dust, which cleaveth
to our feet, we wipe it off: but ne-
vertheless know this that the king-
dom of God is come nigh. I say to
you, that for Sodom it shall be tole-
rable in the day of judgment, rather
than for that city. -
Woe to thee, Chorazin! woe to thee,
Beth Saidal because if in Tyre and
in Sidon had been the mighty works,
which have been in you, perhaps they
had repented, in sackcloth and ashes.
Nevertheless for Tyre and Sidon it
shall be tolerable in the day of judg-
ment, more than for you. And also
10
11
13
15
I 2
60
OF LUKE.
16
17
18
19
thou, Capernaum, art not thou exalted
to heaven? but to hell shalt thou
descend. Whoso heareth you me
he heareth; and whoso injureth you
me he injureth ; and whoso injureth
me injureth him that sent me. And
whoso heareth me heareth him that
Sent me.
And those seventy which he sent
returned with joy, and say, Our
Lord, and even the devils are sub-
ject to us through thy name. Jesus
said to them, I saw Satan that he fell
like lightning which falleth from hea-
ven. Lo, I give to you power that
ye may be treading on serpents and
scorpions, and all the might of the
enemy: and nothing shall hurt you.
2
2
Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that
the devils are subject to you; but
rejoice in your names which are
written in heaven. And in the same
hour he rejoiced in the Spirit of holi-
ness, and said, I thank thee, the Fa-
ther, Lord of heaven and of earth,
that thou hast hid these things from the
wise and from the prudent, and hast
revealed them to children: yea, my
Father; because so was the will before
thee. Every thing is delivered to me
from my Father: and no man knoweth
who is the Son, but the Father; nor
who is the Father, but the Son, and he
to whom the Son shall wish that he
should reveal to him. And he turned
to his disciples, and said to them,
Happy the eyes which see that
which ye have seen: I say to you,
that many prophets and kings have
wished that they might see that which
ye See, and have not seen; and to
hear that which ye hear, and have not
heard. And while he said these things,
one taught of the law came near,
who was standing, that he should
tempt him. He said to him, Teacher,
what shall I do that I may inherit the
life which is for ever? Jesus said to
him, In the law how is it written?
and how hast thou read 2 He said
to him, that, Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God from all thy heart, and from
all thy might, and from all thy soul,
and from all thy mind; and thy
neighbour as thyself. Jesus said to
him, Correctly thou hast said: these
do, and thou livest. But he was
wishing to justify himself: he said to
Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
Jesus said to him, One Man was go-
ing down from Jerusalem to Jeri-
cho, and fell into thieves' hands, and
they stripped him, and smote him,
and left him between dead and alive
and departed. And it happened one
priest was going down by that way:
and he saw him, and passed him.
And also a Levite, when he arrived at
that place, saw him, and passed him.
But one Samaritan, while he was jour-
neying in the same way and arrived
near him, saw him, and was compas-
24
25
26
28
30
31
OF LUKE.
61
CHAP.
XI.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
l
sionate towards him. And went near,
and bound up his wounds, and poured
upon them wine and oil, and made
him ride upon his ass, and brought
him to an inn, and fed him. And
on the morning of the day, he took
out two denars, gave them to the
host, and said, Feed him; and when
I am returned, what is expended
by thee, again I repay to thee.
Which of these three seemeth to
thee that he was the neighbour of
him that fell into thieves' hands?
He said to him, He that was com-
passionate upon him. Jesus said
to him, Go, and be thou also doing
likewise.
And while they were going in the
way, he entered into one village : and
one woman whose name was Martha
received him in her house. And she
had a sister whose name was Mary, and
she came, sat at the feet of our Lord,
and was hearing his words. But Mar-
tha was occupied with much serving,
and came saying to him, My Lord, dost
thou not care respecting me that my
sister hath left me by myself that I
should serve? bid her be helping me.
He said to her, Martha, Martha, my.
care and the anxiety of me is with
thee about many things: But one
thing is requisite: Mary hath chosen
for her the good part, and it shall
not be taken from her.
But and while he was praying in one
place, after that he ceased a little
from his prayer, one of his disciples
said to him, Our Lord, teach us to
pray, as John taught his disciples.
He said to them, When ye pray, be
saying, Our Father which art in hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy name. And
come thy kingdom. And give to us
bread continual of every day. And
forgive us our sins; and may we also
forgive every one that is indebted to
us. And bring us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil. And Jesus
said to them, Who is he of you that
shall have a friend, and he shall come
to him in the middle of the night,
and shall say to him, My friend,
lend me three loaves; Because my
friend is come to me from the way,
and I have not any thing that I
may set before him 2 And he shall
answer from within and say to him,
Trouble me not: because the door
is shut, and the children are with
me in bed; I am not able that I
should rise, and give to thee. I say
to you, That if on account of his
friendship he will not rise and give to
him, on account of his importunity he
will rise and give to him as much as
is requisite for him. And also I say
to you, Ask, and it shall be given to
you; knock, and it shall be opened
to you. For every man that asketh
receiveth; and every one that seeketh
findeth; and every one that knocketh
62
OF LUKE.
11 it is opened to him.
12
13
, 14
16
17
18
19
20
21
But which
of you that his son shall ask him
bread offers to him a stone? or if he
ask him a fish, for a fish gives he to
him a serpent? And if he shall ask
him an egg, offers he to him a scor-
pion? And if ye that are evil, know
good gifts to give to your children:
how much rather will the Father from
heaven give the Holy Spirit to them
that ask him 2
And it was while he was casting
out a devil from the dumb, and
when that devil was gone out, that
dumb spake; and those multitudes
marvelled. And men from the Phari-
sees said, By Beelzebub the head of the
daemons this man casteth out devils.
But others while they were tempting
him, were asking him a sign from
heaven. But he, while he knew their
intention, said to them, Every king-
dom that shall be divided against it-
self shall be desolate; and every
house that is divided against a house
falleth. AndifSatan bedivided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand?
because ye say that by Beelzebub I
cast out devils. But and if I by Beel-
zebub cast out devils from your
sons, by what do your sons cast
them out? On this account they
shall be for you judges. But if by
the finger of God I cast out devils,
then the kingdom of God is come near
upon you. But when a strong man
..whence I came out.
while been armed keepeth his palace,
in peace is his property: But if one
that is stronger than he shall come,
and overcome him, he shall both take
away his armour on which he was
trusting, and also divideth his spoil
for him. Whoso is not with me is
against me : and whoso gathereth
not with me scattering scattereth.
The unclean spirit when it is gone
out of a man's son goeth wandering
about in places in which there is no
water, that it may find rest for itself;
and when it has not found, it saith, I
will return, go to my house from
And when it is
come, and hath found that it is swept
and garnished, It goeth, taketh seven
other spirits that are worse than itself:
and they enter and dwell in him: and
the end of that man's son is worse
than his beginning.
And while he said these things,
one woman from the midst of the
multitude with a loud voice said to
him, Happy the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which suckled
thee. Jesus said to her, Happy they
which hear the word of God, and
keep it. *
And when the multitudes were
assembled, he began to say, This race
is an evil race: it seeketh a sign;
and a sign shall not be given to it.
But as Jonan was a sign to the
Ninevites, so likewise also the Son of
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
OF LUKE.
63
31
32
33
34
36
37
38
39
40
man is to this race. The queen of the
south shall stand in the judgment with
this race, and shall condemn them:
because she came from the boundaries
of the earth that she may hear the
wisdom of Solomon; and, lo, one that
is greater than Solomon is here! The
Men, Nineveh's sons shall stand
in the judgment with this race, and
shall condemn it: because they re-
pented at the preaching of Jonan;
and, lo, one that is greater than Jonan
is here.
No man lighteth a candle, and
setteth it under a bushel or in a
hidden place, but setteth it upon a can-
dlestick, that they which come in may
see its light. For the candle of the
body is the eye: when thine eye there-
fore shall be single, also thy whole
body is luminous: but if thine eye be
* evil, also thy whole body is dark. Be
therefore cautious lest the light which
is in thee become dark. And if the
light which is in thee be dark, thy
darkness how great will it bel
And one Pharisee was entreating of
him that he would dine with him: and
he went in and sat down. And that
Phariseehad begunsaying in his mind,
that, Why washed he not before his
dinner? Our Lord said to him, Ye
Pharisees, the outside it is of the cup
and of the dish ye make clean; and
your inside is full of rapine and
evil. Little of mind, was it not he
who made that which is without also
made that which is within? But that
which is within you give it in justice;
and lo, every thing is clean to you.
But woe to you, Scribes and Phari-
sees' because ye tithe mint and rue
and all herbs, and ye pass over judg-
ment and over the love of God: but
these ye should have done, but those
also not have left.
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees!
because ye love the honoured seats in
the synagogues, and salutation in the
streets. Woe to you, because ye are
sepulchres, and men's sons walk over
you and know not. And one of the
Scribes answered and said to him,
Teacher, while thou sayest these
things even us also thou reproach-
est. He said to him, Also to you, woe,
Scribes! because ye take up heavy
burdens and set them on the shoulders
ofmen'ssons,and you, noteven withone
of your fingers touch ye them. Woe to
you! because ye build the sepulchres
of the prophets, whom your fathers
killed. Therefore ye testify and ye con-
fess to the deed of your fathers: and
ye are the sons of those murderers.
On this account the wisdom of God has
said, I will send amongst them pro-
phets and apostles, some of them they
shall kill and persecute: That may
be required the blood of all the pro-
phets, which has been shed, lo, from
when the world was created until this
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
64
OF LUKE.
5]
52
53
54
CHAP. .
XII. 1
5
race; From the blood of Abel
even to the blood of Zacharia, Ba-
rachia's son, who was killed between
the altar and the temple: verily
I say to you, That it shall be re-
quired from this same race.
Woe to you, Scribes' because ye
have hidden the keys of knowledge:
ye entered not, and those that enter
ye hindered. And when he had said
these things against them in the sight
of all the people, he began to be abo-
minated by the Scribes and Pharisees,
and they were disputing with him con-
cerning many things: And they were
seeking to lay hold of a cause against
him, that they might be able that they
should accuse him. And when a
great multitude was gathered to-
wards him, so that they should tread
upon one another, he began to say
to his disciples, First beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, which is ac-
cepting of persons. For there is
not any thing which is concealed,
that shall not be revealed; nor that
is hid, which shall not be known.
For those things which ye have said
in darkness shall be heard in the
light; and that which in the closets
ye have whispered in the ears shall
be proclaimed upon the roofs.
But I say to you my friends, Be
not afraid of those that kill the body,
and afterwards are not able to do
any thing. But I will shew you of
whom ye should be afraid: Be afraid
of him, who after that he hath killed
hath power to cast into Gihanna; yea,
I say to you, that, Of this one, it is
meet to be afraid. Five sparrows
are sold for an assar, and one of them
is not forgotten before God. For even
the hairs of the hair of your head are
numbered by him. Be not afraid
therefore: because that ye are much
better than an abundance of sparrows.
But I say to you, That every one that
shall confess me before men's Sons,
also the Son of man shall confess
him before his holy angels: And he
that shall deny me before men's sons
shall be denied before the angels
of God. And every one that shall
speak a word against the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him: but whoso
shall blaspheme against the Spirit of
Holiness, it shall not be forgiven him.
But when they bring you to the syn-
agogues, before principalities, and
governors, be not anxious how ye
shall apologize, or what ye shall say:
For the Spirit of Holiness shall teach
you in that hour what it is meet that
ye should say.
And one Manof that multitude said
to him, Teacher, speak to my brother,
that he be dividing with me the land
and the inheritance. But he said to
him, Man, who set me over you a
judge? And he said to the multi-
tudes, Beware of all covetousness:
6
10
I I
12
13
14
OF LUKE.
65
16
18
19
25
26
because it is not in the Superfluities of
many possessions men's sons have life.
And he spake this parable to them,
One rich Man, his land had produced
him much produce: And he was con-
sidering in himself, and saying, What
shall I do, because I have not where
I may carry my produce? I will
pull down my barns, and build and
enlarge them, and collect in them
my produce. And he said to his
Soul that, Lo, many good things are
laid up for thee for many years;
be at ease, and eat, and drink, and
be merry. God said to him, Defi-
cient of understanding,lo, in this night
they require thy soul of thee: those
things which thou hast prepared, for
whom shall they be 2 So is he whoso
layeth up for himself treasures, and
is not rich in God.
And he said to his disciples, On
this account I say to you, Be not
anxious for the things of your soul,
what ye shall eat ; neither also
the things of the body, what ye
shall put on : for the soul is better
than sustenance, and the body than
raiment. Consider the ravens: that
they sow not and reap not; and they
have no storehouses nor barns; and
God nourisheth them : how much
therefore are ye better than they For
which of you while being anxious is
able to add upon his stature one cubit?
But if not even a little thing ye are
able to do, why are ye anxious about
the rest? Consider the lilies of the
plain how they spin not and weave
not; and I say to you, that not even
Solomon in all his glory was clad
like them. But if the grass of the
hills which is to-day on the hills, and
to-morrow drieth up and falleth into
the oven, God clothe ; how much
rather you therefore, deficient of faith?
Seek not therefore what ye shall eat,
and what ye shall drink, and what ye
shall be clad with, and be occupied
in these. For all these, the nations
it is of the earth seek them: but your
Father knoweth that also for you they
are requisite. You henceforth, seek
ye the kingdom of God; and these of
more shall be added to you.
Fear not, little flock; because your
Father wisheth that he should give
you the kingdom. Sell whatsoever ye
have, and give justice; and make
for you purses which wear not out,
and also a treasure that faileth not in
heaven, where the thief arriveth
not, neither also the moth corrupteth.
And where your treasure shall be, also
your heart too will be there. Be
your loins girded, and your candles
burning. And ye shall be like to men
that expect their lord, when he shall
cease from the banquet-house; that
when he cometh and knocketh, imme-
diately they may open to him. Hap-
py those servants, whom their lord
K
27
29
3]
32
33
34
35
36
37
66
OF LUKE.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
46
shall come and find them watching:
verily I say to you, that he shall gird
his loins, and make them sit down, and
will minister. And if in the first watch
he shall come and find them watch-
ing,happy they, because he shallmake
them sit down and will minister;
or if in the second watch or the third
he shall come and find them watch-
ing, happy they. But this know,
that if the lord of the house had known
at what hour cometh the thief, he
would not have suffered that his house
should be broken through. Also you,
be prepared: because at an hour that
ye know not, the Son of man shall
come. Cepha said to him, My lord,
to us is it thou speakest this parable,
or even to every man? Our Lord said
to him, Who is the authorized person
faithful and wise and good, whom his
lord shall set over his servants, that he
may give them the portion in its sea-
son? Happy that servant, when his
lord shall come and find him that he
doeth so. Truly I say to you, that
he will set him over all his posses-
sions. But if that servant shall say
in his heart, that, My lord delayeth
to come; and shall begin to beat those
servants and handmaidens, and to eat
and to drink, and to be drunken; The
lord of that Servant shall come also
in a day that he supposeth not, and
at an hour that he knoweth not, and
shall divide him, and shall set his
share with those that believe not. The 47
servant, which knew the will of his
lord, and prepared not for him accord-
ing to his will, shall be beaten many
stripes. And he that knew not, and
did anything which is worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten few stripes. For every
one to whom shall be given much,
muchheshall require at his hand: and
to whom they have committed much,
the more shall they require of him.
For it is a fire I am come that I should
cast on the earth; and what wish I, if
already it be kindled ? And I have a
baptism that Ishould be baptized; and
how much am I straitened until it be
dismissed! Supposeye that I am come 51
that I should make peace on earth 2 I
say to you, that, No; but divisions:
For from now shall be five in one
house, they shall be divided, three
against two, and two against three.
The father shall be divided against
his son, and the son against his father;
the woman against her daughter, and
the daughter against her mother; and
the mother-in-law against her daugh-
ter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law
against her mother-in-law.
And he was saying to themultitudes,
When ye have seen a cloud that riseth
from the west, ye say that, There is
rain; and it is so. And when the 55
south wind bloweth, ye say, There is
heat; and it is. Accepters of persons, 56
the face of the heaven and of the earth
48
49
50
52
54
OF LUKE.
67
CHAP.
XIII.
57
58
59
l
2
7
ye know to prove; this time and
its signs search ye not? And in
yourselves judge ye not the truth?
When thou goest with thine adver-
sary to the ruler, whilst thou art with
him in the way, give him his conve-
nience that thou mayest be delivered
from him; lest he convict thee be-
fore the judge, and the judge deliver
thee to the exactor, and the exactor
cast thee into prison. I say to thee,
that thou shalt not come out from
thence, till thou shalt pay the last
Shamun.
And at that same time came men
and told to him respecting those
Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate min-
gled with their sacrifices. Jesus an-
swered and said to them, Suppose ye
that these Galilaeans were sinners
more than all the Galilaeans, that so
it happened to them? I say to you,
that, No.: but also you, unless ye
shall repent, so shall all of you perish.
And those eighteen, upon whom the
tower in Shiloh fell, and slew them,
suppose ye that they were sinners
more than all the men's sons that
dwell in Jerusalem? I say to you,
that, No.: but also you, unless ye re-
pent, shall so perish.
And he was speaking this parable;
One Man had a fig tree in his vine-
yard; and he came, sought on it fruit,
and found not. He said to the cul-
tivator, Lo, three years since I come
cumbereth it the ground?
and seek fruit on this same fig tree,
and I find not: cut it down; why
That
cultivator said to him, My lord,
leave it also this year, till I shall cul-
tivate it and dung it: And if it pro-
duce fruit, well, and if not, thou shalt
cut it down to the quick.
And while he was teaching on the
sabbaths in one of the synagogues:
And one woman there was which
had a spirit eighteen years, and was
bent, and was not able that she should
erect herself at all. And Jesus saw
her, and called her, and said to her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine
disease. And he laid his hands on
her: and immediately her stature was
erect, and she was glorifying God.
And the master of the synagogue an-
swered while he was angry because
that Jesus was healing on the sabbath,
and said to the multitudes, Six are
the days in which it is right to work:
on them be coming and be healed,
and not on the day of the sabbath.
Jesus answered and said to him,
Accepter of persons, each one of you
doth he not loose his ox or his ass
from the stall on the day of the sab-
bath, and go watering him? But this
woman who is a daughter of Abraham,
whom the Devil hath bound, lo,
eighteen years, was it not meet
that she should be loosed from this
'bond on the day of the sabbath?
10
11
I 2
13
14
16
K 2
68
OF LUKE.
17
18
19
23
25
, 26
And when he had said these things,
all those that were standing against
him were ashamed: and all the people
was rejoicing in all the wonderful
things that were done by his hand.
And he was saying, To what is the
kingdom of God like 2 and to what
shall I liken it? It is like to a grain
of mustard seed, which a Man took,
cast it into his garden; and it grew
large, and became a tree; and the fowl
of the heaven lodged in its branches.
Again he said, To what shall I liken
the kingdom of God? It is like
to leaven, which a woman took and
mixed in three measures of meal, till
2 it all should be leavened. And he was
going about in the villages and cities,
and was teaching.
And while he went to Jerusa-
lem, came one and was asking him,
and saying, My lord, are they few
that be saved ? Jesus said to him,
Strive to enter by the strait gate:
for I say to you, that many shall
seek to enter, and shall not be able.
From the hour that the Lord of the
house shall rise, and shall shut the
door, and ye be standing without, and
knocking at the door, and saying, Our
Lord, Our Lord, open to us; and he
shall answer and say to you, I know
you not whence ye are: Then shall
ye begin to say, Before thee we have
eaten and drunk, and in our streets
thou hast walked. Then he shall say
to you, Verily I say to you, that I
know you not whence ye are ; sepa-
rate you from me, for all ye are
workers of falsehood. There shall 28
be weeping and gnashing of teeth,
when ye shall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets,
in the kingdom of God, and ye shall
be expelled to the outside. And they
shall come from the east, and from the
west, and from the south, and from
the north, and shall sit down in the
29
kingdom of God. And there are last 30
which shall be first, and first last.
And in those same days came near
men from the Pharisees, and say to
him, Get thee out, depart hence: be-
cause Herod seeketh to kill thee.
He said to them, Go, tell to this same
fox, Lo, I cast out devils, and my cures
I perform to-day and to-morrow, and
on the third day I am perfected. Ne-
verthelessit is right for methat to-day,
and to-morrow, and after to-morrow,
I should go about: because it is not
possible that a prophet should perish
outside of Jerusalem. Jerusalem,
Jerusalem, which hast killed the pro-
phets, and stoned them that were sent
unto thee; how many times have I
wished togather togetherthy children,
as a hen that gathereth her chickens
under her wings, and ye would not
Lo, your house left to you desolate: I
say to you, that ye shall not see me,
until shall come the day that ye shall
31
32
33
34
35
OF LUKE.
69
CHAP.
XIV. 1
2
10
| l
say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord. And when he
entered into the house of one of the
chiefs of the Pharisees that he might
eat bread on the day of the sab-
bath, they were watching that they
might see what he did. And one
Man dropsical was before him. Jesus
answered and said to the scribes and
to the Pharisees, that, Is it authorized
to heal on the sabbath or not? And
they were silent. And he took him,
and healed him, and let him go ;
and said to them, Who is he of you
that his son shall fall or his ox or his
assinto a pit on the day of the sabbath,
and doth not immediately draw him
up? And they were not able to give to
him an answer respecting these things.
And he wasspeaking this parable, to
those which were invited, and were
choosing the chief seats; saying to
them, When thou art invited to a ban-
quet, go not and sit down in the ho-
noured place; lest there be there
he who is more honoured than thou;
And he shall come that invited thee
and him and shall say to thee, that,
Give place to this man; and then while
ashamed thou shalt sitdown in the last
place; But when thou art invited, go
sit down in the last place; that when
he cometh that invited thee, he may
say to thee, My friend, go up above:
and thou shalt have glory in all the
guests' eyes. For every one that shall
exalt himself shall be abased; and
everyone that shall abase himself shall
be exalted. And he was saying also
to the lord of the supper, When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, call not
thy friends, nor also thy brethren,
northy kinsmen, northy neighbours
which be rich ; lest they also call
thee, and a recompence be to thee.
But when thou makest a supper,
call the poor, and the blind, and the
lame, and the afflicted: And happy
thou; because they have not that
they may recompense thee: and thy
recompense shall be at the resurrec-
tion of the just.
them that were sitting heard these
things, he said to him, Happy he that
shall eat dinner in the kingdom of
God. Our Lord said to him, One Man
had made a great supper, and called
many: And senthis servantat the time
of sitting down that he should tell to
them that were invited, that they
should come; For lo, every thing is
ready. And they began immediately
to make excuse. The firstsaid to him,
I have bought afield, and I am pressed
that I should go out and see it: I en-
treat of thee, Excuse me. And another
said, Five yoke of oxen I have bought,
and I go that I may prove them; I
entreat of thee, Excuse me. And the
third said, I have taken a wife, I am
not able that I should come. And
that servant came, told these things
13
14
And when one of 13
16
18
19
20
21
70
OF LUKE.
23
24
26
30
31
to his lord. Then the lord of the
house was angry and said to his ser-
vant, Go out quickly to the streets
and lanes of the city, and bring in
hither the poor, and the maimed, and
the afflicted, and the blind. And the
servant said, My lord, lo, that which
thou commandedst is done, and yet
there is room in the sitting. The lord
said to his servant, Go out to the ways
and among the hedges, and make
that they come in, that my house
may be filled. For I say to you,
That they shall not one of those men
which were called taste of my supper.
And while the multitudes were
going with him, he turned and said to
them, Whosocomethto me, and hateth
not his father, and his mother, and
his brothers, and his sisters, and his
wife, and his children, even him-
self, is not able that he shall be a
disciple to me. And whoso taketh
not up his cross, and cometh after
me, is not able that he should be a
disciple to me. For who is he of you,
that wisheth that he should build a
tower, and does not first sit reckoning
its costs, if it be that he have to finish
it? Lest if he should lay the founda-
tion, and was not able that he should
finish, all that see may be mock-
ing at him and saying, This Man
began that he shall build a tower,
and was not able that he should
finish. Or, who is the king, that goeth
to contend with another king,and con-
sidereth not first whether he be able
with ten thousand to meet him that
cometh against him with twenty
thousand 7 And if not, while far
off from the battle-place, he sendeth
ambassadors, and entreateth of him
respecting peace.
you that leaveth not all his posses-
sions, is not able that he should be
32
So every man of 33
my disciple. Good salt is: but if 84
even the salt be insipid, with what
shall it be salted? It goeth not to
the land, nor to the dung; but is
cast out. Whoso hath ears that may
hear, let him hear.
And the publicans and sinners were
coming near to him that they might
hear him. And the scribes and Pha-
risees were murmuring and saying,
This Man receiveth sinners, and eat-
eth with them. He spake to them this
parable, Who is he of you, that hath
an hundred sheep, and one of them
shall be lost, leaveth he not the ninety
and nine in the plain, and goeth, seek-
eth that which was lost, until he shall
find it? And when he hath found it,
he layeth it upon his shoulders, and
rejoiceth; And cometh to his house,
and calleth his friends and his neigh-
bours, and saith to them, Rejoice with
me; because I have found my sheep
which was lost. But I say to you,
that so shall be joy in heaven over
one sinner that repenteth, rather
35
1 CHAP.
2
5
XV.
OF LUKE.
71
10
11
13
14
15
16
17
than ninety and nine just persons, for
whom repentance is not requisite.
Or who is the woman that hath .
ten drachms, and shall lose one of
them, lighteth she not a candle, and
sweepeth the house, and seeketh it
diligently till she shall find it? And
when she hath found it, she calleth
her friends and her neighbours and
saith to them, Rejoice with me; be-
cause I have found my drachm which
was lost. I say to you, that so
joy shall be before all the angels
of God over one sinner that repenteth.
He was saying to them again, One
Man had two sons: The younger said
to him, My father, give me the in-
heritance that cometh to me from thy
house. And he divided to them all
his possessions. And after a few days
that his younger son collected what-
soever came to him, and went to a
distant country, and there dissipated
his possessions in those meats which
were not meet, because he was living
prodigally with harlots. And when
he finished every thing that he had,
and there was a severe famine in
that country; He went, joined himself
to one of the sons of that country;
and he sent him to the field to feed
swine. And he was lusting to eat of
those husks of the sea which the swine
were eating; and no man gave to
him. And when he came to him-
self, he said, How many hirelings are
there now in my father's house to
whom bread abounds, and I am
perishing here from my hunger! But
I will arise, go to my father, and Say
to him, My father, I have sinned
against heaven, and before thee, And
am not worthy henceforth that Ishould
be called thy Son: make me as one of
thy hirelings. And he arose, and came
to his father. And while he was dis-
tant, his father saw him, and was com-
passionate towards him, and ran, fell
upon his neck, and kissed him. And
his son said to him, My father, I have
sinned against heaven, and before
thee, and henceforth I am not wor-
thy that I should be called thy son.
* 4: * * * ºt
* * * * * º
* + * * + *
3t ºt 4 º' * * º
* + * * * *
º * * * * *
* * * * * 4.
* * * * % *
* * * * * *
Let them not deceive you, and
go not. For as the lightning light-
eneth from the top of heaven, and
even unto its extremities: so shall
be the the day of the Son of man.
19
20
CHAP.
. XVII.
23
24
But first he is about that he should 25
suffer in many things, and that
he should be rejected of this race.
72
OF LUKE.
30
31
And as it was in Noah's days, so
shall it be in the days of the Son of
man, that they were eating, and drink-
ing, and were taking wives, and were
giving to husbands, until the day that
Noah entered into the ark, and the
flood came, and took them all. Thus,
as it was in Lot's days; that they
were eating, and drinking, and
were buying and selling, and were
planting and building; And on the
day that Lot went out from Sodom
it rained fire from heaven, and de-
stroyed them all, So shall it be in
the day that the Son of man is re-
vealed. But in that hour whoso is
upon the housetop, let him not
come down that he may take his
33
34
35
CHAP.
XVIII.
36
37
I
goods from the house: and whoso is
in the field, let him not turn behind
him. And remember the wife of Lot.
Whoso wisheth that he should save
his soul shall lose it; and whoso shall
lose his soul shall find it. But I say
to you, that in that night shall be two
in one bed; one shall be taken, and
one shall be left. And two women
shall be grinding with one mill toge-
ther; one shall be taken, and one
shall be left. And two shall be in
the field; one shall be taken, and
one shall be left. They say to him,
Whither, our Lord? He said to them,
Where the body is, there will be
gathered together the eagles.
He spake to them again also this
parable, that they should be praying
at all times, and it should not weary
them. There was onejudge in one city,
which was not afraid of God, and of
men'ssons was not regardful: And one
widow was in the same city; and she
was coming to him a long while, and
saying to him, Avenge me of mine ad-
versary. And he was not willing: and
afterwards that judgesaid within him-
self, Although of God I am not afraid,
and of men's sons am not regard-
ful; And this widow always troubles
me, I will avenge her, lest she be
always coming and harrassing me.
And our Lord said, Hear what saith
the evil judge. Shall not God there-
fore rather make avenging for his
elect, which cry to him by day and
by night, and have patience with
them 2 I say to you that he will
make their avenging speedily. Ne-
vertheless shall the Son of man come
then, and find faith upon the earth?
And he was speaking this parable
against men which were trusting upon
themselves that they are just, and were
despising the many : Two men went
up to the temple to pray; one a Pha-
risee, and the other a publican. And
that Pharisee was standing by himself,
and was praying these things, I thank
thee, God, that I am not as the rest of
men, extortioners, and evil, and adul-
terers, and not as this publican. But
I fast twice in the week, and I tithe
2
12
OF LUKE.
73
13 every thing that I possess.
14
15
I (5
17
18
19
20
21
But that
publican was standing from afar, and
was not daring that even his eyes
he should raise to heaven, but was
Smiting upon his breast, and saying,
God be compassionate upon a sinner.
I say to you, that this went down to his
house justified rather than that: for
every man that shall exalt himself
shall be abased; and every one that
shall abase himself shall be exalted.
And they had brought near to him
also infants, that he should bless them:
and when his disciples saw, they were
rebuking them. And he, Jesus, said
to them, Leave the children that
they may come to me, and forbid
them not: for those that are like
these, theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Verily I say to you, That whoso shall
not receive the kingdom of God as
this child shall not enter into it.
And one of the chiefs of the Phari-
sees had asked him, and said to
him, Good Teacher, what shall I do
that I may inherit the life which is
for ever? Jesus said to him, Why
callest thou me good? And why
askest thou me respecting the good?
There is not good, except one, God.
But the commandments thou knowest
them, If thou wishest to enter into
life, Kill not, and Commit not adul-
tery, and Steal not, and Witness not
the witness of falsehood, Honour
thy father and thy mother. He said
to him, These all I have kept them
lo, since I was a boy.
heard, he said to him, One thing
still is lacking to thee: sell everything
that thou hast, and give to the poor,
and there shall be for thee treasure in
heaven: and come after me. But
when he heard these things it grieved
him: for he was very rich. When
Jesus saw that it grieved him, he
said, How difficult is it for those
that have riches that they should
enter into the kingdom of God! For
it is easier for a camel that it should
pass through the eye of a needle,
than a rich man that he should enter
into the kingdom of God. And they
that heard were saying, Who is
able to be saved ? He said to them,
Those things which with men's sons are
not able to be, with God nevertheless
are able. Cepha said to him, lo, We
have left every thing that we have and
come after thee. Jesus said to him,
Verily I say to you, That whoso hath
left house, or parents, or brethren, or
wife, or children, on account of the
kingdom of God, Shall receive a
hundred fold in this time, and in the
world that cometh shall inherit the
life which is for ever.
And he took his twelve, and said to
them, Lo, we go up to Jerusalem, and
all those things will be fulfilled which
are written in the prophets respecting
the Son of man. For he will be de-
L
When Jesus :
23
24
25
26
28
20
30
31
32
74.
OF LUKE.
livered to the Nations, and they shall
mock at him, and revile him, and
33 spit in his face: And shall scourge
him, and kill him: and on the third
34 day he shall rise. And they under-
stood not one of these things: but
the word was hid from them, and
they perceived not those things which
were spoken with them.
And when he was near to enter unto
Jericho, one blind Man was sitting by
36 the side of the way and begging: And
when he heard the multitude's voice
that passed by, he was asking, that,
37 Who is this? They say to him, Jesus
38 the Nazarene passeth by. And he
cried, and said, Jesus, son of David,
39 be compassionate towards me. And
those that were going before Jesus
were rebuking him, that he should be
silent: and he was crying the more,
Son of David, be compassionate to-
40 Wards me. And Jesus stood, and was
commanding that they should bring
him: and when he came near to
him, he asked him, and said to him,
41 What wishest thou I should do to
42 thee? He said to him, My Lord, that
my eyes may be opened, and I may see
thee. He said to him, See: thy faith
48 hath saved thee. And immediately
he saw, and was coming after him,
and was glorifying God: and all the
#. people which saw, they glorified God.
1 And while they went up and he
2 passed by Jericho, One Man, whose
35
name was Zacai, and he was a master
of the publicans, and was rich : And
he was wishing to see Jesus; and
he was not able, because that in his
stature Zacai was little ; And he ran,
went before him, and climbed up
into a tasteless fig-tree that he might
see him: because so Jesus was pass-
ing. And while Jesus passed, he
saw him, and said, Hasten, come
down, Zacai; for to-day in thy house
it is meet for me that I should
be. And he hasted, came down, and
received him joyfully. And when
all those saw, they were murmuring,
that with a Man, a sinner, he was
gone that he may lodge. And Zacai
stood, and said to our Lord; Lo, my
Lord, half my goods I give to the
poor; and every one that I have
injured, I recompense fourfold. Jesus
said to him, To day is salvation in
this house, and also this is a son of
Abraham : And that, The Son of man
10
is come that he may seek and save
that which was lost.
And while they were hearing these
things,he added to speak a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to go up to Jerusa-
lem, and they were supposing that at
that hour the kingdom of God was
about to berevealed. He said to them,
One Man, the son of a great house,
went to a distant country to receive
a kingdom, and to return. And he
called his ten servants, and gave to
OF LUKE.
75
14
15
16
17
18
19
21
22
them ten pounds, and said to them,
Be occupied with them till I come.
And his city's sons were hating him,
and sent messengers after him, and
say to him, We do not wish that
this man should reign over us. And
when he received the kingdom, and
returned, he commanded that they
should call to him those his servants
to whom he had given the money, that
he might know what they had traded.
And the first came and said, My
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds. He said to him, Well,
good servant: because thouhast been
found faithful in a little, thou shalt be
authorized over ten fortresses. And
the second came, and said to him, My
Lord, thy pound hath made five
pounds. He said to him also, And
thou too shalt be authorized over
five fortresses. And another came,
and said, Lo, that thy pound, which
has been by me laid up in linen:
For I was afraid of thee, because
thou art a severe Man: because thou
takest up that which thou placedst
not, and reapest that which thou sow-
edst not. His Lord said to him, Out
of thy mouth will I judge thee, evil
Servant that art not faithful. Thou
knewest me that I am a severe Man,
and I take up that which I placed
not, and I reap that which I sowed
not. How is it thou castest not mymo-
ney upon the table, and I then should
have come and required mine own
with its interest? And he said to those
that stand by him, Take from him the
pound, and give it to him that hath
by him ten pounds. For I say to
you, That to every man that hath
shall be given to him and be added to
him; and whoso hath not, even that
which he supposeth that he hath shall
be taken from him. But nevertheless
bring hither those mine enemies,
which wished not that I should be
king over them, and slay them before
me. And when he said these things
they went out from thence.
And while he was going up to
Jerusalem, and arrived at Beth Phage
and Beth Any, and arrived at the
mount which is called of Beth Zaithe,
he sent two of his disciples and
said to them, Go to the village that
is opposite you; and while ye enter,
lo, ye find a colt tied, on which man
has not ridden: loose, bring him.
And if a man ask you, Why loose
ye him? say to him, For his lord he
is required. And they went, and
found so. And when they asked
them they returned to them answer,
that, For his lord he is required.
And they brought the colt to Jesus:
and they cast upon him their cloaks,
and they made Jesus ride. And while
he was going they were spreading
their cloaks in the way. And when
they came near to the descent of
24
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
L 2
76
OF LUKE.
38
39
40
41
48
44
45
46
47
48
from thine eyes.
the mount of Beth Zaithe, they began,
the whole multitude, and were re-
joicing and praising God with a loud
voice for every thing which they saw ;
And were saying, Blessed is the King
which comethin the name of the Lord:
peace in heaven, and glory in the
height. Men of the Pharisees from
among that multitude say to him,
Our Master, rebuke them that they
shout not. He said to them, Verily
I say to you that, if these should be
silent, these stones would shout. And
when he came near, and saw the city,
he wept over it, And said, that, But
even if in this day thou hadst known
thy peace! but peace has hidden itself
But the days shall
come that thine enemies shall sur-
round thee, and press thee from every
place, And shall cast thee down
upon the ground, and thy children
in the midst of thee; and shall not
leave in thee stone upon stone; be-
cause that thou knewest not the day
of thy greatness.
And when he entered into the tem-
ple, he began to castout those that sell
in it purchases; And said, Itiswritten
that, My house is the house of prayer
for all nations: but ye have made it a
den of thieves. And he was teaching
every day in the temple. But the
chief priests and the scribes and the
heads of the people were seeking to
destroy him, And were not finding
what they might do to him: for all
the people was hanging upon him to
hear him.
And it was on one of the days, while
he was teaching the people in the
temple, and was preaching, the chief
priests and the scribes of the people
with the elders rose against him, And
say to him, Tell us by what autho-
rity thou doest these things? or who
is he gave thee this authority? He
said to them, Also I will ask you;
tell me: The baptism of John, from
heaven was it, or from men's sons?
But they were considering among
themselves, and saying, If we say that
it is from heaven; he will say to us,
And how is it ye believed him not ?
And if we say, that it is from men's
sons; all the people stone us: for
they be persuaded respecting John
that he is a prophet. They say to
him, We know not from whence it
is. Jesus said to them, Neither also
tell I to you by what authority I do
these things.
And he began to speak to them
this parable; One Man planted a
vineyard, and let it to cultivators,
and departed a long time. And at
one of the times he sent his ser-
vant to the cultivators, that they
should give to him of the fruits of the
vineyard: and they beat him, and
sent him away empty.
added and sent another his servant:
1 CHAP.
XX.
10
And he 11
OF LUKE.
77
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2]
and this also they struck, and cast
him out. The lord of the vineyard
said, What shall I do? I will send
my beloved son: perhaps they will
reverence him. But when the culti-
vators saw him, they were considering
and saying, This is the heir: come,
let us kill him, and the inheritance
shall be our's. And they cast him out-
side of the vineyard, and killed him.
What shall the lord of the vineyard
do to them 2 He shall come and
destroy those cultivators, and shall
give the vineyard to others. But
when they heard these things, they
say, Spare and let it not be. But he
looked at them, and said, And what is
this which is written, that The stone
which the builders rejected, it is be-
come the head of the building. For
every man that shall fall upon that
stone shall be broken; and upon
whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush
him. And the chief priests and
the scribes sought that they might
lay hands on him in the same hour;
for they knew that against them he
spake; and they were afraid of the
people. And afterwards they sent
spies, which should feign them-
selves just, that they might take hold
of him by word, and deliver him
to the governor. And they asked
him, and say to him, Teacher, we
know that rightly thou speakest and
teachest, and thou acceptest not the
person of man, but in truth the word
of God thou teachest: Is it lawful ?”
for us to give head money to Caesar,
or no? And he understood their 28
wickedness, and said to them, Why
temptye me? Shew me adenar. The 24
image and superscription of whom is
upon it? And they shewed him and
say to him, Caesar's. He said to them, 25
Give Caesar's to Caesar, and God’s to
God. And they were not able to 26
take hold of his word before the peo-
ple: and they marvelled at his an-
swer, and were silent.
And men of the Sadducees came 27
near, those which say that there is
no resurrection; and they asked him,
And say to him, Teacher, Moses 28
wrote to us, That if the brother of
a man should die while he has no
children, and should leave a wife, his
brother should take his wife, that he
may raise up seed to his brother.
There were seven brethren: the 29
first took a wife, and died without
children. And his brother took that 30
wife, and he died without children.
Also the third took her; and even 31
the seven of them took her, and died
while they left no children. And that *
woman also died. In the resurrection 88
whose of them shall she be? for lo,
she was to the seven of them. Je- 34
sus said to them, The children of
this world beget and are begotten,
and take women, and Women are to
78
OF LUKE.
35
36
37
38
39
40
Men. But those that are worthy to
obtain that world, and that resurrec-
tion which is from among the dead, the
Men take not women, nor are women
to Men: Neither are they able to die:
for they are become equal with the
angels, as children of God being chil-
dren of the resurrection. But respect-
ing the dead that they shall rise, even
Moses also foretold when God spake
with him from the bush, and said, The
Lord the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
And lo, God is not of the dead, but
of the living: for they all live to him.
Men of the scribes say to him,
Teacher, well hast thou said. And
again they durst not ask him any
41
43
44
45
46
47
thing.
And he said to them, How say the
scribes respecting the Messia that
he is the son of David 2 And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms,
that, The Lord said to my Lord, that
Sit thou on my right, until I shall
place thine enemies under thy feet.
If therefore David calleth him My
Lord, how is he his son 2
And while all the people were hear-
ing he said to his disciples, Beware of
the scribes, which wish to walk in the
porches, and love salutation in the
streets, and the honoured seats in the
synagogues, and the chief sittings
at Suppers; and devour the houses
of widows, on pretence that they
lengthen their prayers; and they shall
receive greater condemnation.
And he lifted up his eyes, and saw
the rich which were casting their offer-
ings into the treasury. And he saw
also a poor widow, too, which cast in
two Shamun. He said, The truth Isay
to you, that this poor widow hath cast
in more than all of them: For they
from that which was abundant to them
cast into the treasury an offering: but
this woman from that which was lack-
ing to her hath cast in all that she
possessed.
And while men spake concerning
the temple, that it was adorned with
beautiful stones and with offerings,
he said, Ye see these things, the days
will come, that there shall not be left
here stone upon stone, which shall
not be thrown down.
And they asked him, and say to
him, Teacher, when shall these things
be 7 and what is the sign when these
things begin to be? But he said to
them, See that ye be not deceived:
for many shall come in my name,
and shall say that I am he 3 and the
time is near: go not after them.
And when ye hear war and commo-
tions, fear not: for these things are
about to be first; but not yet is the
end arrived. For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom: And great earthquakes in
places and places, and pestilences,
1 CHAP.
10
11
XXI.
OF LUKE.
79
12
13
14
15
16
17
19
21
and famines, and terrors shall be
from heaven; and great signs shall
be seen and great tempests. But
before all these, they shall lay hands
on you, and persecute you, and de-
liver you up to the synagogues, and
to prisons, and they shall bring you
before kings and governorson account
of my name. But for you shall be this
testimony. And set in your hearts,
that ye be not learning to make apo-
logy: For I will give to you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your ene-
mies are not able that they should
stand against. Your wives, and your
brethren, and your kinsfolks, and
your friends, shall deliver you up,
and they shall put to death some of
you. And ye shall be hated of every
man on account of my name. But by
endurance ye shall possess your soul.
But when ye have seen Jerusalem
that an army surrounds it, know
that its desolation is near. And those
which are in Judaea let them flee to
the mountain; and those which are
in the midst of it let them come out
of it; and those that are in the coun-
tries let them not enter into it.
Because they are the days of venge-
ance, that every thing which is
written may be fulfilled. But woe
to those that are pregnant, and to
those that give suck, in those days!
for there shall be great affliction in
the earth, and mighty wrath upon this
nation. And they shall fall by the
mouth of the sword, and shall be taken
captive to all nations: and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of all nations,
until the times of the nations shall be
fulfilled. But signs shall be in the
Sun, and in the moon, and in the stars;
and affliction in the earth, and clap-
ping of hands of the nations; and
a voice that is like the sea's, And the
quaking of the exit of the souls of men's
sons from terror of that which isabout
to come on the earth: and the powers
of heaven shall be shaken. And then
shall they see the Son of man while
he cometh in the clouds with much
power and glory. But when these
things begin to be, look up, and lift
up your heads; because your deli-
verance draweth near.
And he spake to them this parable;
See the fig tree, and all the trees;
That when they begin branching
forth, and giving their fruits, ye un-
derstand that summer is near. So
also ye, when ye have seen these
things that they be, know that the
kingdom of heaven is near.
Verily I say to you, that, This race
shall not pass until all these things be.
Heaven and earth shall pass: and my
words shall not pass. But beware in
yourselves, that ye overcharge not
your hearts by the eating of flesh,
and by the drunkenness of wine, and
by the care of the world, and that day
24
25
26
29
30
31
33
34
80
OF LUKE.
CHAP.
XXII.
35
36
37
38
2
rise upon you suddenly. For as a
snare it shall come on all those that sit
on the face of the earth. Watch there-
fore always, and be entreating that
ye maybe worthy to escape from these
things that are about to be, and that
ye may stand before the Son of man.
And in the days he was teaching
in the temple; and at the nights he
was going out, and lodging in the
mount that is called of Beth Zaithe.
And all the people they came early
to him in the temple, that they might
hear him.
And the feast of the unleavened,
which is called Pescha, was drawing
near. And the chief priests and scribes
were seeking how they mightkill him;
for they were afraid of the people.
But Satan entered into Juda who
was called Iscariot, who was of the
number of the twelve. And he went
and spake with the chief priests and
scribes, how he might deliver him to
them. And they rejoiced, and pro-
mised that they would give him mo-
ney. And he promised to them, and
sought for himself opportunity how
he might deliver him to them apart
from the multitude.
And when the day of the Pescha
arrived in which it is the cus-
tom that the Pescha should be
slain, He sent Cepha and John,
and said to them, Go prepare for
us the Pescha, that we may eat.
They say to him, Where wishest thou
that we should prepare? He said to
them, Lo, when ye enter into the city,
a Man meeteth you, who is bearing
a pitcher of water; go after him to
that house which he entereth, Say
to the lord of the house, Our Master
saith, Where is the guestchamber,
where I may eat the Pescha with
my disciples? Lo, he sheweth to you
one large upper room which is fur-
nished: there prepare. And they
went, found as he had said to them :
and prepared the Pescha.
But and when it was the time he
sat down, and his apostles with him.
He said to them, Desire hath impelled
me that Ishould eat with youthepescha
before I suffer. For I say to you, that
henceforth I will not eat it, until it be
accomplished in the kingdom of God.
And he took the bread, and gave
thanks over it, and brake, and gave
to them, and said, This is my body
which is for you: so be ye doing
for remembrance of me. And he
took the cup, and gave thanks
over it, and said, Take this, divide
among you: I say to you, That
from now I will not drink of this
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom
of God shall come. But, neverthe-
less, lo, the hand of my betrayer
is with me on the table. And the Son
of man goeth, as it is determined
respecting him: but nevertheless woe
10
11
I2
13
14
15
16
19
18
21
22
OF LUKE.
81
to him by whose hand he is betrayed
23 And they began to enquire among
them, that, Who then is he that is
about to do this thing.
24 And there was astrifebetween them,
that, Who is he among them that is
25 greatest. Our Lord said to them, The
kings of the nations are their lords;
and those that are authorized and that
26 do well are called benefactors. But you
not so : but he that is great among you,
let him be as the least; and he that
is chief, as a minister and not as one
27 sitting down. For who is great, he that
sitteth down, or that ministereth? Lo,
am not I as a minister among you?
28 But you that have continued with
29 me in my temptations, I also pro-
mise to you, as my Father hath pro-
30 mised to me, a kingdom; That ye may
eat and drink with me at my table in
the kingdom, and may sit on twelve
thrones and judge the twelve tribes
31 of the house of Israel. And our
Lord said to Simon, Simon, lo, Satan
seeketh that he may sift you as wheat:
32 But I have entreated for thee, that
thy faith may not lack: and thou
also in time turn and confirm thy
33 brethren. He said to him, My Lord,
with thee I am ready to go, both
34 to prison and also to death. Jesus
said to him, I say to thee, that before
the cock shall crow to day two times,
three times thou shalt deny me that
thou knowest me not.
He said to them, When I sent you 85
without purses, and withoutscrips, and
without shoes, did any thing lack to
you? They say to him, Not even any
thing. He said to them, From now, 36
whoso hath a purse or a scrip, let him
take it, and whoso hath not a sword,
let him sell his garment, and buy for
himself a sword. For I say to you, that 37
also this which is written is about that
it should be fulfilled in me, that, With
the evil he was numbered: and that
which is concerning me to be ful-
filled. And they say to him, Our 38
Lord, Lo, we have here two swords.
He saith to them, They are enough:
rise, let us go.
And he went out, and went, as he 39
was accustomed, to themount which is
called of Beth Zaithe ; and his disci-
ples also went with him. And when 40
he arrived at the place, he said to
them, Pray that ye enter not among
temptations. And he separated from 41
them about the cast with a stone, and
set his knees, and was praying, and
said, My Father, if possible, let this 42
cup pass me: but not my will be,
but thine. And an angel appeared 43
to him, strengthening him. And he 44
was in great anxiety, and was pray-
ing earnestly: and his sweat was as
drops of blood, and was falling upon
the ground. And he rose from his 45
prayer, and came to his disciples, and
found them sleeping from their sor-
M
82
OF LUKE.
46
47
48
49
50
51
52.
53
54
55
57
row. He said to them, Why sleep ye?
rise and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation.
And while he was speaking, a
great multitude appeared, and he that
was called Juda, one of the twelve,
came before them, and drew near
and kissed Jesus. Jesus said to him,
Juda,with a kissbetrayest thouthe Son
of Man? But when they which were
with him saw that which was about
to be, they say to him, Our Lord,
shall we Smite them with swords?
And one of them smote the servant
of the chief priest, and took his right
ear. Jesus answered and said, Enough
until this. And he touched his ear, and
healed it. And he said also to those
chief priests, and the soldiers of the
temple, and the elders, As against a
thief be ye come out against me with
swords and withstaves? Everyday that
I was with you in the temple, ye were
not stretching out hands against me:
but this is your hour, and your power
of darkness. And they took him, and
brought him to the house of the chief
priest. But Simon Cepha was coming
after him from afar. And a fire was
set in the midst of the hall, and
they were sitting round it, and Cepha
was sitting amongst them. And one
maid saw him that he sat by the fire,
and she looked upon him,andsays, And
this man also was with him. And he
denied, and said, Woman, I know him
not. And afteralittle another also saw
him, and said likewise. And Cepha
said, I am not of them. And after one
hour another was affirming, and said,
Truly also this man was with him: for
he also is a Galilaean. And Cepha said,
Man, Iknownot what thousayest. And
at the same moment the cock crew.
And our Lord turned, and looked at
him, at Cepha. And Cepha remem-
bered the word of our Lord, who said to
him, that, Before the cock shall crow
two times, three times thou shalt deny
me. Andhe went out,and weptbitterly.
58
59
60
61
62
And the Men that were holding 63
Jesus were mocking him, and were
smiting him. And they covered his
face and say to him, Prophesy, who
is it smote thee? And again many
other things they were both blas-
pheming and speaking against him.
And when it dawned, assembled
the elders and the chief priests and
the scribes, and led him up to the
house of their assemblies, and say,
If thou art the Messia, tell us. He
said to them, If I tell you, ye will
not believe: And if I ask you, ye give
me not an answer, nor even loose
me. For from now shall be the Son
of man sitting on the right hand of
the might of God. They say all of
them, Art thou the Son of God? He
said to them, Ye say that I am.
They say, Why further is witness re-
quisite for us? for lo we have heard
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
4
71
OF LUKE.
83
CHAP.
XXIII. I
2
9 Some sign from him be done.
10 there.
ll
from his mouth. And they arose, the
whole multitude, and brought him to
Pilate. And they began accusing
him, and were saying, We found this
man that he perverteth our nation, and
forbiddeth us, thatwe should givehead
money to Caesar, and saith respect-
ing himself, that he is a king, the
Messia. Pilate said to him, Art thou
the King of the Jews? He said to him,
Thouhastsaid. Pilatesaid to the chief
priests and to that multitude, I find not
any cause against this Man. But they
shout and say, He hath stirred up the
people, while teaching in all Judaea,
and he began from Galileeeven to here.
But Pilate when he heard that they
say that, From Galilee, asked that if he
is from Galilee. And when he heard
that he was from under the autho-
rity of Herod, he sent him to him,
because also Herod himself was at
Jerusalem in those days of the unleav-
ened. But Herod, when he saw Je-
sus, rejoiced much : for he was very
desirous to see him from a long time,
because he had heard respecting him;
and he was hoping that he should see
And
he was asking him with cunning
words; but Jesus returned him not
any answer,as though he had not been
But the chief priests and
rulers were standing and accusing
him fully. And Herod mocked him,
and his attendants, and put on him
splendid garments in mockery, and
sent him to Pilate. And on that
same day there was reconciliation be-
tween Herod and Pilate: because they
were enemies. But Pilate called the
chief priests and the rulers and all the
people, And said to them, Ye have
brought to me this Man, of whom ye
have told me that he hath stirred up
your nation: and lo, I have examined
him before your eyes: and have not
found any thing behind him of those
things of which ye accuse him: Nor
also Herod: for Isenthim to him; and
any thing that is worthy of death he
has not found behind him, nor is any
thing worthy of death done by him. I
will chastise him therefore, and dis-
miss him. And they gave voice, all
the people, and say, Take away this
man, and release to us Bar Aba :
Who on account of seditions, and
murders, was cast into prison. And
Pilate was accustomed that he should
release to them one man at the
feast. And again Pilate called them
and spake to them, because he was
wishing that he should release Jesus.
But they were crying and saying, Cru-
cify him, crucify him. But he the third
12
13
14
16
18
19
17
20
21
22
time said to them, For what thatis evil ,
hath this man done? For any thing
that is worthy of death I find not in
him: I will chastise him, therefore, and
dismiss him. And they were insisting
with a loud voice, and saying to him
M 2
84
OF LUKE.
28
that he should be crucified. And their
voice was prevailing and that of the
chief priests with them. And Pilate
commanded that their request should
be. And he released to them him
that on account of murders and here-
sies was in prison, as they asked; and
Jesus he delivered to their will.
And while they were conducting him
they laid hold upon Simon, a Cyre-
nian, who was coming from the coun-
try, that he might carry the cross,
and come after Jesus. And a
crowd of the people was coming
after him, and women, which were
bewailing over him and lament-
ing. And Jesus turned to them and
said to them, Jerusalem's daughters,
29
30
33
34 and one on his left.
weep not over me, but weep over
yourselves, and over your children.
For the days shall come, in which
ye shall say, Happy the bar-
ren, and the wombs that have not
borne, and the teats which have not
suckled. And then ye shall begin to
say to the mountains, that, Fall
on us; and to the hills, that, Cover
us. Because in a green tree they
do these things, in the dry what shall
be? And with him were coming
two others, malefactors, that they
may be slain. And when they came
to the place, which is called Kar-
kaptha they crucified him there, and
those malefactors, one on his right,
And Jesus an-
swered and said, My Father, forgive
them; for they know not what they do.
And they divided his garments, and
cast lots over them. And the people
was standing and looking. And
also with them the rulers were de-
riding him, and saying, Others he
saved; let him save himself, if he be
the Messia, the chosen of God, and
they were mocking him. And also the
soldiers were coming near, to him,
And saying, Peace to thee: if thou be
the king of the Jews, save thyself. And
they had set upon his head a crown of
thorns, and also was written a title
and placed over him, This is the King
of the Jews.
But one of those malefactors which
were crucified with him, was blas-
pheming against him, and saying, Art
not thou the Messia? save thyself and
save us, also us. And his companion
that other rebuked him,and said to him,
Art not thou even afraid of God, be-
cause lo, we also are in the same judg-
ment? And lo, we as those who have
deserved ; and as we have done we
are requited: but this man even no-
thing that is hateful is done by him.
And he said to Jesus, My Lord, remem-
ber me when thou comest in thy king-
dom. Jesus said to him, Verily Isay to :
thee to-day that with me thou shalt be
in the Eden's garden. But and it
was about the sixth hour, and dark-
neSS Was over all the land, until
35
36
37
38
39
41
42
44
OF LUKE.
85
45
46
48
49
50
52
53
54
55
56
the ninth hour. And the sun was
darkened, and the front of the door of
the temple was rent from the midst
of it. And Jesus called with a loud
voice, and said, Father, into thy hands
I place my spirit: and he finished.
But when the centurion saw that
which was done, he glorified God, and
said, Truly this Man was just. And all
those which were assembled there,and
Saw that which was done, were smiting
upon their breast, and saying, Woe to
us, What is this Woe to us from our
sins! And they all were standing from
afar, the acquaintance of Jesus, and
the women which came with him from
Galilee, and beholding these things.
And one Man whose name was
Joseph, he was a counsellor; a
Man just, and good, from Ramtha,
a fortress of Judaea, and he was look-
ing for the kingdom of heaven: This
Man who did not equal his mind with
the accusers, this same went near,
and asked for the body of Jesus. And
took it down, and wrapped it in ban-
dages, and laid it in a hewn sepul-
chre in which as yet no man was
buried. And that same day was Fri-
day. And the sabbath was dawning.
And thosewomen which came with him
from Galilee, came to the sepulchre
in their footsteps, and saw the corpse
while they laid it up there, And
returned, and prepared spices and
ointment that was sweet; and on the
sabbath they rested as it is com-
manded. But on the first of the week,
in the early morning, they came to
the sepulchre, and brought that which
they had prepared, and there were
with them other women. And they
found that stone that it was rolled
from the sepulchre. And they entered,
and found not the body of Jesus.
And while it grieved them concern-
ing this, they saw two men which
stand above them and their raiment
was shining: And they feared and
bowed their heads and were look-
ing upon the earth from their fear.
Those Men say to them, Why seek
ye the living among the dead? He
is not here, but is risen: remember
that which he spake with you while
he was in Galilee, And said to you,
that, The Son of Man is about that he
should be delivered into the hands of
wicked men, and be crucified, and on
the third day he shall rise. And they
remembered those words, And re-
turned from the sepulchre, and told
those words to the eleven, and to the
rest of those disciples. Mary Magda-
lene, and Joan, and Mary the daughter
of Jacob, and the rest that were with
them, these told to the apostles; And
they seemed in their eyes as though
it was from their wonder they had
spoken these words, and they were
not believing them.
But Simon arose, and ran to the
l
12
CHAP.
XXIV.
86
OF LUKE.
13
14
15
16
17
18,
19
21
22
23
grave; and stooped, and saw the linen
only, and went to it, and was marvel-
ling at that which was done. And
he appeared to two of them on the
same day while they were going to a
village whose name was Emmaus,
which was distant from Jerusalem
sixty stadia. And they were talk-
ing one with the other concern-
ing all these things which hap-
pened. And while they talk, Jesus
came and approached them, and was
walking with them. And their eyes
were holden that they should not re-
cognize him. He said to them, What
are these words which ye are talking
while ye are sad?
One of them, whose name was
Cleopa, said to him, Art thou then
by thyself a stranger from Jerusa-
lem, that thou knowest not what has
been done in it? He said to them,
What? They say to him, Concerning
Jesus the Nazarene, which was a
Man, a prophet, and he was able in
might and in deeds and in word be-
fore God and before all the people:
And the chief priests and the elders
delivered him to the judgment of
death, and crucified him. And we
were supposing that it was he was
about that he should deliver Israel:
and lo, three days lo, since all these
things were. Also women from us
went to the sepulchre where he was
laid; And when they found not his
body, they came, and told us that they
had seen angels there, and they were
astonished and told respecting him that
he is alive. And also men of us went
to the Sepulchre, and found so as the
women said: but him they saw not.
Then said Jesus to them, O lack-
ing of faith, and heavy of heart to
believe from all those things which
the prophets have spoken, Was it not
these things Messia was about that he
should endure, and that he should en-
ter into glory? And he began to speak
to them from Moses and from all the
prophets, and he was expounding to
them concerning himself from all the
scriptures. And they drew near to
that village, to which they were going,
and he appeared to them as though
he were going to a distant place.
And they began, and were entreating
of him that he would be with them :
because it was near to become dark.
And he entered with them so that
he might be with them. And when he
sat down, he took bread, and blessed,
and brake, and gave to them. And
at once their eyes were opened, and
they recognized him; and he took
himself away from them. And they
were saying one to the other, Was it
not our heart was heavy by the way
while he was explaining tousthe scrip-
tures? And they arose in the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven assembled,
Af
24
27
28
30
31
32
33
OF LUKE.
87
34
35
36
38
39
and those that were with them, Say-
ing, Truly our Lord is risen, and hath
appeared to Simon. And they also
related to them those things which
were done in the way, and how he
was recognized while he brake bread.
And while they were speaking, he
was found standing among them, and
saith unto them, Peace be with you.
And they were moved and affrighted,
and were supposing that they were
seeing a spirit. Then Jesus said to
them, Why are ye moved? and con-
cerning what arise thoughts upon
your hearts? Lo! see my hands and
my feet, and feel and see that I
am; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see that I have. And
when even until now they believe not
from their fear and from their joy, and
were wondering, he said to them,
Have ye here any thing to eat?
And they gave to him a piece of fish
that was broiled, and of an honey-
comb. And when he took he ate
before their eyes. And he took up
that which remained and gave to
them, and said to them, These words
sk sk × * × :k 2: * x xt sk
$8. * *t
* * +
40
4!
43
44

th-ºcus:

rººrº-sºº A&us are en rºssrººrºo avº
sco retiza rºot x\\ -as-a-rºacma rºaia iſ
co-º is nº énêcº-e-A awazºo rº rºs-
&\ -ošūre t-º-º-º-e tº -aēure cas-a- rºMo
~<\º Pou-y-ref ~\o sco -asso re-as- -sahºo 18
* * **, r*A rºº *****MAs rºon resºu.
scracua-a-asin A = <n ena. A x -ast ocn cacy, -asº
scracuaculsorºf Srea . ocracus ºn soºre rºyre’ ºre’. rºarº
\a cusa ...is a rºarº rºacne crº sorº...was 2.
isorº.rº-MS rºo “º a-assº êurº 3-8-2
..scracuasºn soºn x-rºo *A* ,3\sa A xi ºn tºo-cura cº
* * * * *=>~ * * * rºorºo rºarº rºi º cºncºa
3% * º: * 3% # # # * # # #
*i-arº assº Aa a -aa-Mè on ...-ax= , =re
=ca. As re-ºx... as rare a=x. rº-Ax...sº a
=en-rº-As-acnes rºarº rºarn rºs.-aº r^re
..Mºssa rºa -se-A =cnièicas rºs.-sºº rºarº
rºarº rºhrºa rºutº, -a º Aksarº, -ašussax a
-aē-acn tº-sº A -aē-acn tasa as” <\re ..-ashº
rºop rºx.cn # * * * * * > *x >>rº *a*, r*Are Avrºhº.


# * * * * * * * * * * *
>~~ lºuvº vett- >W cow wºrk okºwº cº
--tº acciº, Nºs Ecº state-cº e sº-
>rºw 2-s cºwtºw cºsº- co-tºw. Accº
E-le' --> w-e E. coo wx W. V.“ ceresterº
112-ucº trº case TSE1. "Sºlº cow" costevew lºw-
V- cow- cºevº lºsºvº cat-W--stºv's->V-
AIX # 3% % % 3% 3% % 3% 3% 3% 3% *
Lºvrº
# 33 3: * * * * : *k, * * *
3% * 3% 3% * 3% 3% * * 3% 3% 3%
* cºst. knº scoe- VEG-->ical Yºsu- cow" tºv-
gº kiscr-1 ovu voor >wV cabwº Sºrvasu- ors S
*=o No canº” cº wor- sºvo-' otº wine-
#2 accº WGG->ing wº- wº cºtt. Wºww" wocabv "
cº crºwcºw- occº “couvasG-: occuºccº CAOU)\O"
ºne N' ovs secº- Wºr- V- cºvertºvº
=whº Skee- Nº Nº.2 ºvv-, errº Airwº-
> * obº Soro revo º Aº, wor-Nº.
a cav-, ºw” cºrsº SW Sºviews" as “to
Ewe-

rºacús
rºlas-a-on i-cass-are.-ax... acrº enrº exaco º

a\-on eMerºecºa ea.asn.co-A re-A usia
.rºsaarºoiaacaas rºacna-bus- esco rºacn rºl.rº
-asſº isorº-A reacn six.o. rºussa=x^\ Aasao 27
rºarn ax asco.rºss -een, a Gao rºzasa en
a=\sa.--&ia -asa, a tº saxas A- -een, a
-asº st soºnrº acno .&M accº eMrč, son rºutº
tas=<\scri cuix-o.reacn Aurºrºa, sº *a*svº-
&lacn rºasian AAP, ... acnhº rºocrays crosso choco
stºo.reſocray -acºus-as- As a **** 3()
-acrº-scala rºao. tºo ~ Assºcrº
..onas-nobu.rºo -acna's acn ºathrº Rºsso a
** aaon ei-arºo.-aeans, crº Aeº-rº acnae
axe-oxa.rºorºa rºoca wa-e-A rºacº rºs.--A
.xºxiarº añacao r^x= <ns asaso.rºa&a Aa
• Qcro-os-M tº-rºo -tax *** ** ice-tº assa-rºo
... assax\ ºrºa -ez, as *-rºw...et-arºsau.
.rk'ssionº-, jocrax eM-rº-aerº aas-ºw-rº-enca area as
•3. rº rºa sa.--&irº rºarºo
-acºus=zrºa aaağuz-rºadcneº-co-cuenzaaw
assière • QXcºno . ~<\ººd S- rº-Ax -acº º-area ºf
ex-co.aaon et a rºots accretacea.oscºrea
\s-o.-aēurºes-lèen rºsa.-ax. -acº, i-area



rºacús
rºacn =on&u=oo .cnha\ \rºa aa..." = rºua
ca- -asa also eièA ºr a . ~acna as-as a
coor-as-co-ax arºukº anon eMrºsa.<>a<u>
eMszcoa .ebu. rºoxyotº x\xiareer, rºnatex 14
*Ao.--NN tº-rºecºa esco A-A**-** aaon .
vºcassa ..-airº,AP2-ax rºrº.eMºº-suen

* Soco -º-º-ºrº -ocraanasio . ~oon-a- reacn is
*on r^sh tarº rºsa -asº *>arº.cnic Mašica, iſ
... -aēurºet,saasa -aēurº-Asoº’s
Aurº.rºaq \e rºach co-ax.a. aenea as cº-arº
rºacnazºx-ox.xAxiarºo was A= rºtaan,a arn
cº essarº.rºsa -acº sorº.&urºzas, rºº &n= 0
*A*w-rºa.rºsa rº-Nºocrax acrº ** -az-A-
xxaa rºcºrºas.a.r.º.A.-aao rºasso r^*=
extrao r^éas sº sena-Az-rºa.rºsa - cºax
each ei=co e area..onasala rºma-as rºa
rºona. A "co-rº coal at Ass rºach x-be- a-acna
rººm sº., acn ecºa eMoon en rºon tº-aē- r^\} ,
saa.rºacºx.com thrº rºta-e Au-A an Arºes, a
et-s, rear-Asia A -eziºrº.coise awax rºrº
arºo.aon -ºn coal- -j-arºo .-easºna ..eab. 24
a sax-rºa.rºsa== &u=A aoon a\re tºo rºx are
• 2 as tº cº -\rº.rº ******



X 2
rºad's

>\-39Q ..-aerºuaass rºcurl n &u=\ shrº.rº AS-ea
rºochºicro ==\, vege ..sº &ncús-rºsa rºx\ 0.
.x a nºt re,\x rºuax=o rºsa-cass rºxsoo
&u=\ socn &irº. rºst rºtax= tax rºaxian sa- XXIV.
socn &urºa •=-\wn xanto oocy, sºurca .rºia as *
son rºarº-A Aaay-rºo .rºus issrº rºs tacra ºn S- 2
son-ºx rºrºa As-o.rºa== &u= en rºsas
.rºon A- ecº haca rºa aaa...-axes rºse' .
==="a .ecaus. As e-o-an exire eið tº
~5-a-sºo tacnaxi > *-ao ...Assao -aenza-A rºarn
e Q_\co ecº ei>orº.ecnºss tºo rºs-irºa ocn
acn & A.rºus, &u= ~e?urºess rºsa.rººt=S
tº-as- \\son xixº encras- .cº, as rºrº.nºaicn
cratin ocn **s-at-A reſocro tºorºo .r-AAs C\Crd Nº. 7
..+\\sºa º ºx are were x\\xas rºzarº,
*Arn *Asºtarºvasºrzo .x,c\al tºos r^\\\a
e-Acn rºs, cºre is are rºasis &u= e^ vene
x -i-, -e-Acn rºs.--Ağa rºai-Ao ‘casº º
*A*-a ...aaa-, *= a-i-oo-essa a rºussed
et-ºu-oo. .*A*A acn ~$ºok eson ...tecraea-in
~$ºorºocy, ecºnoi-aē, converth-ocnamaša soon
... ecº anon ex-a-creo r^a.esco rºs, an
rº-sºo asarco rºtarº Avºnio 715 tº ~se 12




rºad's
earºa Asa= &urºrºnrº rºsa ºvančnrº, so a
>>as-x rºi ºccus rºarº *-arºe sarº.-ax, cº,
.*.*. rºs; verºes acn &urºa.<ss-àuse rºacnº, a
~A →ass rººrº &Aaa A- rºaqx, rºacna
rºsiès aſſº *Verºo O Fºx-ax-a . easy tº
rºot r^as -ax, rºsa …nºe-sº tºo ~\asons,
- soº &A rºarº arºo vesses rºore’." >oreo
© x\x-rºo
.rºcºrº sax.rºacna xxxso rºovy” a tº rº-so tº 47
—acrºad.ocn rºam rº-N-acn &u=\six-i-arºo is
eaº, .refocrax axed ov-soo eah a-Yabu.rº e-A-re
»o . ~oco rºo A so .t-tsarco - asnaº As anon


-aerºa ºn spot tºo QQCup ta-a-ao •ecays, tºo A
casas. Arº e Aerº rºsa ...-axes cabezaasen
•3. .esco tal-sºo .r-AAS-
... reſocya ~\,-\a= .scocu reacn crasaxx x-ax rei-SS 50
.nacnas rºała rºusai tºo.rº-Aya rºam rºss-
r^s rº-Sºcra.rºsaxx rºla-A-A rºacn irº, as
=\e ºn aca.rº is AA* as cau-sº ax-rºº
.*.*= snaiao cºussrºo.-axes coise Arºx.as
*A*M*A*-* *-*.*, as “aas ºus ensacoa
Anacº rºuaou- ~~~~. acn acna.cn= *= a&rºrº 54
cneas ºnrº's rººm eMona .èacn rºonSA rºuax-ass

rºad's
rºa e As- ayan rºa"A sorº-A -a+x^
rºza-a-a->. tax-as- esco rº-Aſº rºa aas .uscaenº
****** *** casas acco earºa .rºacna rº-oº:
rºuao-M aware NºNC\ ..-a, Wałus rºa is as a
•sis--sucrºa.º.cnaast.rºasis rºséeas
rºs-a cº-aco ea asso cal--a < *, r* = a
tº-N-a +S-rº ... as A aaax are sorºa -ax.
..-asa As- acaela anabuse asyaa ex=> -->
cna aacne-as-a-voo .rº-soo rººms- rºocn 23rºach 36
... .srºrº.cº-arºo rºsaa'irº arºa-aensas-
.rºcºrº, cna-Sºrºss-axºo cusacra - rs crax as rºsay
easia&o rºya-Vºvco Area.cna aaco e-º->dow
rº-Aso acn Aurº -*** x \x. ...t-ts'orºa crº anchº
*AAA cox is accº a-aceo. rºsorº rºtochax
\\ Xiaoch rºava are rºacn = a&aa .rººmás-ºs-
• e.g. rºsadaan ~~, alon.cnºsa
.cnº= C\CMCVD e=As rºw.5 xià- ten-Gurn tºo nº &
.*.*.x=2 Auoco RA.i-arºo one's rºacn asso
ocn cºnt--so cran rºao .* arºessrºo vsa, rºssrºo
.èurº Mºss rºcºrreo rºarº.cº is area rºrº
vºesnº rºona .rºsa tº cna tº as are r<na º
rºcro .e-tºnre-s-s-s rºo ... acn eaco ear-n
-ax A*-area.cº was races xanto r^ Arºes.





rºad's
A six-o rºcrº sensaax. tºorºo rºsas- cºas

rºot ~\\,fia rºot\on AAPas acn rºarº *-A
refocray coa"),a rºacn =>ao.rºcofºus rºacn iſ
-eurº rºta =q&ho.rºss-asa areas, -aerº rºw a
rºam reasº Aay-, ...-acº, *-arº coay" a
tºorºo QQQº) tº P tail ~<\ \co ~a-A >Cracuat x \x 2.
..-asſººrºº A&sesacascalaaa.cazaas a
rºëna-A rºw-ni-Sºaxero.rºcnias-Yaaxi-SJºo
ocna-aa-rºaX-Acarna-strº.cn= ~~~~~A
cº et-arºo.rºsaw tº as accº eaağı ~<\\Cypo 28
~ada a -sino . ~aen) a rºacn e-casso seat is
..-acºrºx. rºacn&nx coa"Aaa *R*o . ~Qorn ºn S-24
reſocp ooooºcino r^\,; AAPan acrº -aerº reſt y.o. 25
*\x-rº ~ax \a .ºrºza ~ rºcoiº & =
o o O - Choral Aº
rºrº.rººt, a -ss-axº an ºre.cº. e-A=as sºa a
ièus rºrºsa rºa, at Aarzan.rºute ea rºacn
.rºsa-5 rº-Seco coièus rºacn rºrºo ...-ax. .
-axe washrºo .e-rºo scnºs-aco ~ssºon rºyo 28
eaaº ~\ x\xiare Aus •ecº *>arºo ecnºc',
-aērºw.eaus A*-ae-axes \s-e-A= r^\rº. As-
.rºiaseca =aV-šārº-aenas rºsha, \,\
exacno.cualarº r^a rºšēśa. A rºw rºo’i-Aaw


rºad's

eas essarº -> x = a es coaWA. A rºaigns
~ax was an ~\\\en -r-, Mrºz. .rººs i
.cnhº, onixx, cosaicus aca *AAax. *u-sº ean
reſocro x \xiarºs coxoicn tº acn erºs
rº-sº a a tax coxoºco .rº-Aºs rºus as <<\acna º
e” on-tº-A*SJºaon reas =\,.” <-ax A
isoa oncºs rºacn =>ax." \\P. .rºSSo rºst
r^\satia.rºacna crºso re-ass rºhrºaxias reacn
xx-a tax -ax- .cº rºacº Arºx=2 rºsa. Kº
eač. rºach rºw aca vº. cna hrºrº rº-assua
ooco tº ºn-a-rº tº you ºirºo tº rºscº, a -t .rºocy, to
coxoicn cas a vao.8-rºsa •ºnasia eMarºon
..rºta== rºaº r^\º cax=\rº ..cna Ağa
ºnoco rºocu ains cnao ..coaWA's &c'. crotºtylo 12
rºasiºsés \\P. coa"A." coxoicn ºn a rºasiè.
rºsaa'irºo rºadha = \ rºta tax coaWA.A • QQCVO 13
*=\A -aēsis.-acº earºa cºa rºsasa .
~\rºrºna.-as-as-castrº, A -ašūsarº.rºcn
tºo.cniève Aussax rºrº xxxsoo -aeºs cºu-as-
.coxoºcn rºy area .cn = -aēuare taxºn e-A-rºº
~\ rºasº rºaxx xx-aa cºhº is cºax.
.rºhasax xixso cº, *s-co rºarºo.cnièus awar-re
~\a aasa-o.,cna, a = x-rºa A , Aco sona-nirº is



vs cºws Evowe wook ozº cºSV- ~kccº
coruſ" cº cº-strº oxicciº ºw-to ~tº
cata. Sw- V carv" >- SWNeº co-
• Acci sºvoa, Nºe vºw- owr- too' -->
>wº too cºws” cºok-->cº. Neaw-cºlº
a wereo scoow caV-' carvº-2-cal. Nº wrºva,
owv- w evow ºr-. Nºw, V-wºw ºccº isv
o-cºlº cooo' 2-Tºrº Wor- scºre ~tº:
3. wºunºvco, Wuº wrºvoo' wºrkºv, >wVP crºoroº
I I IXX Nº.2-wrº Trc~ cº Wºvºcatio ‘Utſtºv) wVo Nºvrºs'
Acciº cº- coe cares"> N orokow” co-
>ical Nasū->wro->e-tº-wºw ºv->s-
*W*Accº” wVºw->ur too sº ºvº-
Nº woo-, eico º-crº- ‘we cº-cºv- crºw-
ow stºv- w isv" rº-wºw V tº co-
* croscºw - oxº~...~~~Wö V- “coe-Argo-
carvº-cº! Rºccº WEW->>ical WG V-
* NEve wºrrºw- oxicº × 2-rur too
Aluvvure errºr>, ole' vºv-, oºsłºwºcorreco-
o, ocºSvevº cooo oxicº ~\oto" ove Scour:
*>uºte” cave cºrºn’ out-or-tºrnº” cº-wº-
to cro-occº-cooo Wºottsvæsoto" wºuccº-No.
gº OSE,-- lºcºvicº CAOV)\O We Wro- cºeur-vº cowo
Ewe-




rºad's
&n=calo reacha =is cnx=\ -ocolso nº rºoo so
rºom.> ava teorºo S-cur, rºs.. rºmaszlax crayirº's
-assº area sorºa.én corºa cºmarº.svaa.rºscºw
.rºzºriša rºascan rºya Vivèrºo rºsé, a = i
*Vassa rºadcas As--aētaº rºas. As a verº
eV-a- r^.r-AA.cna ºuaco -aa-as-a aa\a a
-sºus-z scº rºsen rºrº.rººrº As- -aē-acn
scna & Arca cross-rºo . ~Aax ºn -a-a-VAaza 54
rºrº rºarºa ex -as-ax... rºsé, a six cºu-A
&nacn rºsa sco rºana rºassai tºo cniève rºacn as
rºacn =&uo.cnsix so ooca tasöua.rºhis *s-sº
=èus rººs, rºcore cº-so ... acnau, a rºarºa ºn
creas-rºcn area.rºorºo cn= &missa.rºicu Ahº
.cº rºas-a- -A rºburº is area is a acna.rºacnº,
.*-orº has no rººrº area cast as AA= **usa.
rºs, ièusa.-aenas, Auoco rº rºarºa isarea.
arºo &urºix.isarco rºssrººrºocraws-Åea rºsy.
*>arºo is acn rººs arº.rºacn creas rºcnº,
ên=a.&urº-arººs, rºarº-3- rº rºaº
ca- + -ī-, -aērºo rºstě rººs rºus x = n
*>orº -ison on&M-2 rºarºa iaºrºa.rºarºa-
east A*-east e^** ***, r*arºa-º.cº.
e e Au-i-iso reas aesa...a vasahº



rºacús

Asia assoo...asºnrº rºast as a ...a rººs
rºom -i-.cº, ei-arº-suena.cº. a. sº acna
ta-aeo -aerº *>arº'.e. esco tº rºaica A &\arº
• e o 'º. Arº assae
rºiabeas rºiaW reſocya:\Sºon r^\r-arºacnaesaw
NºNCM ..cnas.<\}. arºa creas. Arºo.rº &u=a w
~<\s-à rºs *s -acº eart.rºoms tº AP,
rºxso verº -øeras, aka acao r^a-cas &u=A a
.*-orcſo reſocp ~\sºo scracuaticut, acao . ~Arkas 42
r^ r^rº.rºca Roaa Akasa rºaxºn -re are
rºarº-2 cº º-ºrºa. a rºrº rºacna *=e 4:3
Aurºv asso. rºs' rººt= rºacna .cº. A “so sº a
.rºons rºs. v.-rºcnés an Amacno.rºacn rºs-
rºhrea cºlºr tºo xiao .rº-irºs-àacnºssa º
tºo eason sº -ø are awar-rºo crossº êic'
..-aēure eason rºs, -agº is are.-acaºua-
o o rºsa-cas -ºs-à rºs Aeo CV-3CMJE)
acno.rºsso ºxia, ºnrº.rºaca M-rºo acn saar
rºrº.icasiºn ea as, rºsaca. ~aco rºsausan
cº, i-ore.-ax A enaza also ... • chorn Aºqin reſocro 48
oni-A cº, Aurº-Axe” rºuazawa .rºsaca. ~ax.






**s-, zºo cra era. Six eA-re tº ov-º na .rººt=SJ 10
.ree-cas -cure rººm -i-, crº ei-arº.rºacº
rºad'As
.** acro r^ tal -aēure.e-taše, rºusy >>{-i\- 26
... refºcus-\ ~ rºacra y - cur, a six rºm arº r^\rº
vsº *\a rºxsaxº~ verº acn ºxia rº-rºo
r^.x-axºns are cox at is Sºuso . ~~~oco 27
-aēurº-sºuls, Aurºrax-ax-overerºrºrºons
rºhobuxºa rºarra ., a cºi= ~~~~<\ºvièuas enº
.rºha Asa are A sa&rº rºarº -e-A rºarº
.rºnaºsa= inha \s--as--aē-Ala-e Marºº
*casièi →uasha.-acºias icosiè, As--a=&ºma
..-as-a-A -i-, -area .M-ico-rº &u=a ºr a
re’ — cunscat Syx rºse rºyo rºop . ~<\S->a Y-
icassé, rºs *_s = tax rºrº .*Arºnº
O *Awixa *A*rºtava èurºsrºo.vr&housa.cn
&u=A area rºarº-AP2 sisa.ocn &rA is arº
...-ax, crº sarº. Mrº-A'rºla-A area rºrº,
e3viè, rºsace rºstě rºam rºss-ºv's rºsarº
...A Aurº-a-rºs = *a*A* tº A*.**śl
*Asa rºoza ºs -aºxx xa -aerº sorº.
...sº was, assa rº-As.<\cos, rºsa rºsa'iº
~x.cn = -acº sarº.assa º are crº essarº
eno Aarza rºsawa are rºa, a cº, Aurº, e.
.rea-co sº sea cºa aa rºa-co cº, ***
rºw- rºasbes rºsen arº is -aº r^rº-are:


rºacús

rºarº is are tai rºuan crºsº aisarº. Mrºss
~ **** Aaarºº rºa-re.--> *us aca
rºus" rºs, rºuy--a AA rºasso rºon.,x*** *
rºo ve-a-a-rº <\rºa aa-V sº.-ax-axis
G) O G) .*** a=\a ..-asº *>3rºl
ona-Asia QQQ &ncorº.rºss- tax reſocp tºo 14
-as-as-Aaarºº A&S Nº.-acº tºrº.ca-as-
Alsº us--as rºarº ºre r<A * *ear
crèma al-a= x \\xas rºo:: S- scna Aarº RM
-asº --> Cºla CM rºao ..cncy-sharºo ~~~\acana º
-aē-acn rºacº ...aalaiº As-a season sarco
*>orºo ..cnºs- »xorco reſoa5.5oano .*AoA text=> 17
eas -aº r^{-arº.-seºus as a rºcn asco
.rºss rºsen ºx are en rºux.rº ~\ rºx.cº.
rºon tax als .rºcºrº, ca&a=\so rºhrºw rºass-
rºxyrºs cºniac.rºia&ue A- >>dS- sa-ºx-ox cyniarkºzz
cº, a tax ava ..cnºs- rºacn Xiaox rºarº Are
-a==s** acco a-iza ºur-, cox-tº-n atrº
• *-ca-As-As-rºoms acn = cusan ..-acºus-
..aix -ocoa Aurº ean -acrèua- rºasis, rºacna º
-acnºis, rºasa-a-asa-º-º-º-acº earºº
.exas wax-ao -aarº rºw \in ºr a .-sarº



rºacús

eas a -oooºha .eaty as M.Acn ovenz re-irº
.rºacn-A -**s-s esco tºo ais-A -Qaxºn
... ºxarº's cata as a -seaaağına
rºº Asia .rº A.cna reacn ºn rºsa-a-rºadſ
.rºus Auss rºtašeas rºtava Aires rºacn aes
*A*-cº cºncº anon ecosaso re-as- enyaaº
o CºnVCASSºl Y \st
.*** rºa&eas rººm rºss-s-s- rºacn =\saxxii.
rºl a arº rºi adºo rºcºa a -a’i acco tº slao
o rºas- ea is acco e) ºn ..cnºva,
rºa&sas rºsaca -- ~ \o ea rºarn A-
Åcasiès rºa-oer, reacn caoburº.rºyasiacore
rº rºi acia rºsé, a -si > - \\=a \lrºa
oarn a-saºuz-rºa.a.s.º.o.-aerº ena-sa) was
~ao ...-asº, sa&z-rºa .r-acaa crº -ºus
*A= .-asſº scna.cºxas rºarº rºa crº rºach
o ºxya tºo
rººs rºacn &urº creas rºsan rºa- •AP, sao
i-arºa assa Aa rear-AA Fºx. . nºse caaahua
cº essarº.casAas rºse A a=\, a\ ... acrº
rºon -aerº is arº...a...Any Aurº ~as rea-re-assow
rººt=\-a== <e."ºu-seº -aēurº e A-" rºo
rº-rº rºu-A cºus a\ .rºsas reaks-A-exam



rºad'As
.rºsasas -aerº-A -ashraa .rºss rºasa
.*-ash--aerºa ea rºx.aben rºacnè, Azirco
es eacna .rºsa-as-a < * ~<\ºwan rºss-º
*Aarºa.rº-Aaaja rºcncaaarºxsaxa rºëna&nº
rºss rºsa.<>asas—a rºs-Hºvºz as a rº-ºr-
tºo.rºxare ºn rºus as assos º-aua.rºsa-º.
• Q-a" Auorº-irºs- r^rº-As-à-axx-as r^\ºss
rºxyrºl cº-A Sonal CW-AAA exacna .*Asaxx r^* is a
.rºsa z=a rºse rºs.-->= r^re wa
a-a-irºa aa-are. eacnas ºcn ea six-a -- a
•e ee ee -aºlaias crº-iss AAP.-aa-zi
r^*\ at a .rºon rºus” —acrº rºacn is area a
ta=cnao tasia-a ash-a rºox .*.*-aerº-Aaw
.*A, a cº-aian -ašarēe Mahcosa.<een-ºr-a
...taocyon esco -ošut son rºo -ašure are r<xacna
o e o rºaxx rºënaºsa sco rºastax cus-x
.rºcn rºuaix iss-à rººs -aº r^*=are tºorºo:
.-cess rºssrºarº-ax...eacmeºlaeºcuarºss-w
*As .-saºuzai= tº ovcomrº.<=&s r^ Asha a.
rºla-aisa.rºcass rºassa=-aºhaº-alarºs
-a-A-xaasa re-ay-a rºussao .ref>a sox
*-*S-rkas a verº. *u-sº tºo acn rºoan as
in-laa A- easus tº re-aep) a A- rºrº




rºad's

Alass-rºº rºrº.rºacn-AeAcnºssº is are
ash-ao ->as. As re-as-i \zara.rº bºw
.r-aas -aos = <=ia' ºs-āla aa\so A-1
.rºsax en rººs eacnao rºa&o rºhosho
xix.a.rºsiaircașoa.rºva'iqi rºa&R’et-ºua -
&u=\a rºw ais -a asa-Axia .-samassina
rºma-asha rººs, as a -a asa=\ala réi-cºre
.rºcn rºhaxcºco tº -as rºacnén ...-ax. AAP,
assº easy-ºer, -aēuaca rºs ..-aa-Aé a-a-cool.
.rºsaasa rºas -aº Abirº is rare."<soil.
-aerºa & Maaß -e-…aala e-axºn rºw rºarº
-aa-ºr-a-aa-zare-aasa-Ara.-as-as-ºs-
..-a an=2 -aēusasa .-sa-->assia -seaa-ºo
.x-ºd-Y- A\,-- y \ref Ala tºo tarka sco ~aocoöna iſ
-aē-t-ºn rºo.<\axes -cush tail rºcuta-casas wº
crº airs as a .rº insiºn x \xiarº tax
.rºicº ~<\alsº surº Macnaan e-A-rºo . &n="cuss 21
-º-, * ~ianºso eMarºo .ćnºo-sunal cºncºna
\a x\xas.rºus=&s -eurº rºsacºs AA- .čný
eacºne\-rºa ºne Aerºes,a.--&ian rºº
rººt * Aarº * Nº rºacna .rºusha- -anon-
<\alo.rºcorºsa-As-rºcas, r^eta.rº-irºs a



rºad's
.rºveres a Sco-A e=ss rºad, sº aicamrº
rºasso rºa&asºa .rººs rºsa) v. e. easio
*Aarºo rºusaxsie rºa-né zºo rºw-ašas iſ
..-asaha\; easasas r^\s= r^\ºirº rºus
e o e .rºus rºles -*== • QVCoo
anon easºn rºus A rºsa sonal ºs- a-irºo xxi.
r^\sairº area rºsa .rººs &u= <eenaa'iqa
rºw as *-arº.e.'ièi rºasix Ausairº, rºuacosa a
rºu acasa rºsairº rºsens ...-a º ºxi-arº
~~, ea ºs-e-Aca.-aen) a Go isºu. .3->airº
.* =ias rººs &u= ~airº -acº rºacn ºus
Alaco rºss AA &rA v.cass rºo ea en rºcn
© C @ © C .cnèusairº
rºi.ax rºarºšas rºasca As- tax-fºot-arºsac
“An -aēurº est-so ºarº .*=s=0 rºl ovcuſſiao 6
As area rºaica asèw & rºm rºsace-aērºs
• e o e o e .58 &ncoë rºs area
esco ,èearerºeMen.cº. tº-area oacn sonºrºza 7
...t-ocný, esco e-ix-ax rºo rºarº rºas.ac. -taocras
rºsé.-aswº re-As a sº.-aerº enrºen acn
rºasta.rºrcºrères -at-arºo sax= ~ahrº is
.x.x rººoo ..-acºus ~<\rº ~\ ...aks
-º-...-e) was º ºx as a rºsta -aēure





rºad's
son are **u-oo.rº, as an=x rº, sº abuszow
rºon.rºocoºn -acnea rº-rº rºa, as .rºburº
scocut.-S-cura -asſº *>arºnacºn -asa=&e=x\ *S-94
eacna rºy ta=calo -eńasao e-A- rºcn rº-As-s
<\==>A aox rº-As-acºnese A-rºrº rºw
escal rº-Nº.rºvºo &u= Goa rºsa, a cºa
&ea=A rºarº.rº eaco rººm rºarºo.rº
vº. ~\,\-as-a-aē-ree-ax-
en rºus, As .rºsa, as ºn 5 rºorºrº rººs ºf
casas M-n sa ...axa ºx-os, area ... ecutocuº
xenierº oncºrerºso.ºrºa rºse en rººrºº
rºoroo ...Bcun S-ax cncºrºa ..as co-rº cacºrºa
-acrya .rº, ºn rºrº.rºusan rºacn rº rºcºre
© G) o .cº. -eurºtº-so *S-
o e o .75:1-2 cºncºrºx=\ assisorºrº .aoëlo.ºurº
As rºads eisarº rºarº.-acº rºacn is area.
rº-busa 4-arºnson acno.asons acn catax rºysa º
=&s sisº rºsa sarº, rºasatsas
ves *u-sh vºs xiacorº rºox-. A seas 43
cat= <-a-rº.cº rºus ºn seas A.aca -re.
o e o . CMCO




..cnas.<\\\ i>ore re-as-crºa reacn =>ax. Maas,
rºad's
reº adºo rºydn a 2-ºi chocri custo . »cncu an as x &n 19
oacn as-a-rºx.cna ëns.<x<rºonoºs--seous
tai&u=o .rºsas- ea <\ºsa.<re-asa As-a tº
crasox arºs .rººms -a-oxºus rºza is ois X.
senayrºx.a.rºsa-assº cana-ºxao r^\sas a
\\sºurº-tºnes, e-º-º-º-o.cºe'>orºa
.xarº's rºaº Aurº.acaº r^\a.&ure sº-ca Aurº
AAA corºacna. A arºica, A rºzi acaa A&M A 23
-ošure tacarºo rºsa ..-acº is area -acºlazas
Aurºens rºusa --As rºus Aarº A.
*>arº.icans cº tº-area coa aa-ºo ..onal-
r^a.rºrº rººrººo..icarºica as asco -asº 26
at-ashrºo.rºsa-xxs cnº=a ºrº-A assax rº
•e •e e < ... as A anºw a casasha As-
Au's tº-orº -a sco .r.º. nám tºo taxarº cust no 27
rºx.asarºe'>2.cº. tai-arºo sonºrºza .rºsa, a 2.
cº, AuS sa zarº coasrº hasºn -rº M =&a
..cna sorº cºhèurº.acal .rºhèure acuaxia .rººs
.aacn &urº tº-soº rºix. ..onasrº rºs-il Xia Pù Y 29
Čn=calo.eas: r^n \,-ao r^nèurº.acal rºsasaw
...tº r^s Auso acn are • 200 rºburº scracusore’





&no=com.asn.ausix area.én=cal rºw aco area
T 2
rºad's
*>orº -rº.t-i-area -acnau as acco eaxº~~
..cnasabusa.cr. *Aaaarºa. Aksara,corº-ax-eas
cºaa A esas S. cn rºzarº as eas i-rº-rº
tºorº.acn rº-lyx th-ºcus As- is tacaasa. rºsa- 7
-asº, i-ore...on rºasa-rºen a sarºes-a-rº cº º
rº-rºs -aº r^{-are r<re r<\area ...-ax.
=s* * rº-Sºrºsco r^\ea -asº *>3rºx Stylo 9
.*,\se rºast was a rºš cassarºa.rºia
cº <<\ºus rºa * cos=>isz.rº eas asso 10
x a scroixx a coorººoo..rºot as scaoirºa tºo
rºscº area.rºssrºona-Sixx a soarea.a.icon
rººm sºo rºot a refºx, *-orcſ . »crocup ºrcſo senase 13
.cne. -as-aēu kaa.rº- +Aix-rº.x=s*
...t-ts'orºa QQQp. exaxº~~ .rºš tº scooot-so sa is
.** rºënaëni, reacnéna sena Was aëi.rºhi, alcº
x=>s rºo ornavao rºoia tºo *=A scrocuperco 15
...suen rºšAssama rºrºs.-->via rºsa -acº º
.e.Son ea assax. xa .rº ->ia A&sa
...tºorºo - ocna iss tax acro .rºacna rºo cas, et-arº 17
.rºss a Morº rºarºaa.--&as rºsen aa-oo
A- Aasa is are A*.*.*=a ºnzº Alan ºn
ona) - Aaha º Aaaa.<^* -area ºn




rºad's

-rºs.-as ºrº-arºesorº-acº sorº.-asa, a
->i-a vao tº S-as exon rºatºa -ssóws esco 41
rºcna tarº.i-area crºs-rºas rºux-Arºsa e
seasºnrº rº-Ax rºre... a-Ax ea ºuis, rºa-
salaissan rºma es -aērºs ...A.A.S. en crº a
.rº Aaº Aa A • -Aaqeraa –A =#AA->
~\o ...Aoss ºa rºsire A*- : *a*cana a
*-*. rºw sº .arºa A- area as • QVº
© G) o ...A&a=\s rºocus
east-as ºrº aña-A six rºascº. As saac
rºcè- bus &u=3 acn = ** *-arºo.rºat cn= i
senaağıxas- en -ašarē.rºsa-as: ~acrº acn
.r-Macna aa\a rºacn AM-na.rºss rºvisa iſ
acco tºss rºsa-5 rºxia rºtagºo rºsé, a =ia
-on-ass rººm-o ooco ta-aaazºo r^a.cnhassa-A.
... cassax-Acne rºacnºir-as-is-sºa.cº.
r^*.cna reacn ºn sa...rºsha. tºo ass= rºacna xx.
rºadha = i cna"> asas.rºacn =co-oo.rºsas
A sarº.cº. e-º-arºa rºx.xis x-rº-as-a rºadba :
=ca, also arº.%ure was eMon A\ax *i-rº-
rºarº are -acº is arº . ~Acn rºax. “Ś
tºo ºn-ascuss cºusasaso. A oi=are -a ºrºzº 4
tax -asco . ~z\re - is ea are &naco rº, sax. .




rºad's
Arºorº & An ena.c.A acoaºua cºacnabu cº
oëurºen xia.cnasa.acasău cº, Aurº, soon acne,
reſocprºl a=s *Ase Merº-sºsé -euerº rºaicº
tºore’s aq. ...soxa - curº <\\vao .rºsa -een Asia
... tº ea aaas esco
*\} &u=A \Pao .x,\xiarº rºacn =\co saaz
&u=x rºséeas rºtay ºne's APaa.rºss-Au-Aa
-acº sorºa..onas sº tº eièA is x..rº
rººn.-aēurº-As-sao A=a+\a son rºutº M
=Ai r^ arº.i-corºna ºs--aēurº-ºxº
-as Arºx=n y \re’ - rea ..cnarºurº oty. ..cnºs- 3]
caisº crº aisarº.cº. -ašarē eix rºas."
a\rºx. sao r^ Acn assax-rºo ºr a .rºssèsº
.rºsa&so cºisºn rºsas Sua -sur-a-hrº.-eurºs,
•ona"> a.s.oirºa -ax. Alº rºls oncuburºa.
.rºacn rºsaa.-ax\,cno=Airco -asa-va\i- 3(;
a=is waa .rºorºa -aca-Maviso anon ecokas:
rºx, a cºa aaix.rº &u=x rºtava rºuss-A
As rºsai r^a=.rºrº e axºno anon ess,
*Aso acn vei= earn ei-arºo.o. as asso Maº
rº-a-r a rºsa \x. . ~~~as cº-ax = r^rº,
tºo rºys ref cº et-arº.rºot=n= rºussa=x-&lo 39
r^\s • Qorn - sº t="...tºxia acn ºn as tºo rºxsie



rºad'As

-acº acnea..onoxia-rºcas rºtaa.ºeco-Aa is
as--acna aaacnºire-acº sorºa.tº rºicas.
aixx.a.cº anon esco on&u=s=0 ºia.rºrº rºhrºw
* * **=e ~\.cº. e-earºa crºus rºrº
-airus enrºvernor&a=\so-cal saa.rºcneº- 15
. rººooº. -asſº *acn =en a cross--sucrº cº-
.* >arºo rºsas a rºrºa.ots ºnrº rºsa -xxx is
are crº sorº.ièare eash rºicas. ven- ºr
rºacnºi.easons, Aussaºu-rº MAa=x rºsy rºs=>
.cº is arºeºs rºrºa.e. aša rēicas. As \,\x is
acrº are cº-orº.x=-eas, ºxsas, stºo 19
.e-aia rºxsis, A - \,\x rºacné Aurº area
&uarº, acn r&n .*-arºo rºssrº rºhrºo go
*** *S*\ºn .rºoncas asco as ºnce rºacna
.*&ace rººs asso AurºMax.a.rºx= Aurºrº-SS
ea crºso cº, sarº. As a rºs xx-o ºurºs, so a
---. eason-o rºw ºx-- rºsa- vºsaurº CUSA
xxx rºrº Max.a.rºxa rºarº rº-SS A &acn
aarº.8-in rºs xxxso rºarº **o .èence rºsa
Auðrºes rarºa.rºa&a As-Sacaº, Ausaire r^
.cnhºe-a-as-assº *>arºo.cn&u=4= Assbeah a
cnºcº Aurº, atrº sonascno."<eo casso asco
Aurº. Arººs is -aº r^*=arº.es, rºcas a



rºad's
.rº-so caëvºy iao **** *a*saac, SW-39 cº º
.recºr-A rºach as axºna cºus rºacn rºrºo
• ?: .rººrº ass=x rºw rºas cºao
...a co-axa as r^{-\a-i-rº- +=>a<\s-waaxis.
reſocra ~ssa.rºach *ēus-a .rºocn rºash -va a
AAP, .rººn as axº~ **a ...-ax A ºn-tº-A
• Cº-ºp Jºnºo ... ;-al reacn ºcus-\ coèvºcaaas 4
&laacna AAP, . Scrocual-Ma` rºcn, as rºhèA Acco
*>ore’. >cnau-a, -><\ze iss- Rao ..S-cura reacn tº sº. 5
r^a * \,\rº-ca. ...a bias, acrºncore
.öurº cºa aa busa =cniècorºa.rºacnrº, A (;
rº-Nºëlcºn ..QQCV2 evº -aerºa esco CM-as Nº Ch 7
reſon --> i-arºa A ana.rºxas A- *A* 8
Mao rºadāsº rºarº.aca, ca&s &asya is a
~ax. cº eart.rºrº -ia rºsairºa º Aºss
cnia rºcn area.rºcn rºuaa rºss oocn rºsaa.
rºsa rºsals rºxarº's cata rºrºho.zontarº, acnio
• e o .rºoco wasnº assº
.rºsa i-arº-A Scoore’ .esco oocy, easax sao iſ
tºtacea .x,\xiarº As-A reacn =>ies AA-
cºna AA=a r^*** rºw- rºwly cn as ooco
~acnay is a rº-N-acº sorº.rººrºº
rºaºs, aca-A rºa, sº rººrº Atrº.ºsi





rºacús

~ax, sº ware.wºs e&lrºa A &urº assow
arº.rºus asz's eas ..-a º rºarº-arº tasarº
\\Pa.rºus arº.rºëure arº.rºkarº.rºcnérº
rºast rºcn= ~q= ** =com.ºrº rºhaºsa w
e ASAs rººs, Avrº rºrº rº-Assa
tº-sº e-Ace reſon ..-asº *>3rºo cºnicas ièW *>No 31
rºus ta-ºne Marºecºa e-Abu-no .xºxiarº
-assiana rºsasas is A&sa.rºxarº's cata As-º
caloxºa enaaka -seaa .cana"-sha sa==
rº, -euena.:acuas rºw rºaXa.cºcyano a
Alaca rº-caa-, -\re ava&core r^ e-Arn tºo
\\sºrº e Marºos-sabu.rº rºo.rºsa -acrºso
o o o e CacºnS-
Y-39 *=s-as-i-rº \s-A rºacn = is saas
saa.ºsa rºsiarº + \s- rºacn =&u= <>aco º
.rºcn cusoa rºacn Arºx=0.4-m ºxia Ma ->ax.


->-curs isºorºo rºno.t=> *** ~ax, cº- tº-orº,
QQQſº eMrč, e-A-rºa A- x *ērºssons cave a
acno.cºsahexaacna aac, tarºa-axes cºncerosa
...As a sºrº’s-ass crº-, .nºaon rºss Aurºu.
air waa.ºcaasabusa rºacoxaea.-ax, acn aso a
x=-rºuterºss rºsa.c.A*-arºa ºrºz.cnheº.
******* tºus so crº ****
38
rºad's

tºon ..-aē rººreſ tºore’ tºorº.rºsaxx rºla-Asa 17
.r-AA, *Acro vº rººrºº rºaa\s, Aara rºw
... à A Mass rº
.cº isorºa rºx. As rºxi ea as, rºacn cºrºzan
.xº~\a rºss Airº, s-s-re r<>, rº-V rºleMºo
rºoo .rº-V A Aurºrºka rºsa.-ax, crº sarº
*-rººrºrº-A, Aus.--A, As-A Aurºrºzº
*: -re.-asº Aurº-a- tax rºaxiae .rºcºrº
r^a.ias}, r^a \avaº r^.As-A rº, º Aurº
is... rºsaxa rºmancoco acncoë rºo ...acusé
tarº *APeerMAeºn cº *~~~\ave=r\ 21
e-COC) “s &uarº ax-wo Aaa tº . rºt-cass.aoh
rºo.rº-axe rºvasco vě reacnºia .rº AcasăM
** =\,.cº. &u=\a e.Son.<x-sa tax acro .*&u= 2
rºaerº-orº.cº. Auian-ax, rºsa ..is reacn 24
-ay-as rºas – aerº ºurº e Merº ºn *AA-
*=>as r^sº vºca º Aa.rººrºº rºha As-As.
cºhaºs-A Aasax rºw- arº.r-Ayºos rºots, a
also assaxa e A are anon ei-arºa .rººrºº
** *a*s ºre...-aerº enre."<>A • Azºº
en rºrº Aiº reacn-A exaxso r^ rºxsie
\a taax a sarº rºon.r-arºa cº -arº.exar-oº:
rºad's
..-acreas cassai is a .r.º.A=a rºsa-a-rº-
xis .\sea -acºus=* *-** -s º ºsorº
\s- rºamsaacn as axia ºxarº's crº- a rºrº
e e o o e o . ~~irº
eM.A&arºzarº Mascº.rºon rºº rºacnº=arºa •
\- aarn escaso . ~<\\rº rºasaw -ocrax as A->
**.ass-A -\acrº año exºrºeth.rºssº o
rºocraxarºn rºyate ocno. reoaneo rºi sarco rºxsie 11
rºarº rºaº.rºach r<\sº ºcna coxsºnals
rºxyrº rººt x. ver- & acn r^a rºrº *
ºn ve. ~\a rº-Se rºasta rºadVº
icosaa.ºx= e^* *rºxirº rºrº rºaº
zºrºa rºarea es acº . ~Are r<=x axº~\a rºarº
r^ are rºacn sº-a-2 rºa rºasso" en rºacn
ca-as, A-rºaco **V r^rº.rºsaxº Xiaº scraculºs-
rºarº sarº.rºys, Ms- assière rººrº.i-arºa is
\a.aën enºu amºo rºsen cºu-A Ausas -aº
cra Y SAA vas Mao *** crax as xiaºx *Sy are’
© C C C C xi ºn&u
C\v-sp Nao -arºv as rºë. Arºorº anon asiao is
isorº-axe acno. oena ooco tarºa scnossº in




<<\aº r^a \le\-aērºs rºyaaaa-...-aerº
son -asºn ~<\\rº *on ** is ex-re ... • curº
S 2
rºad's

*a*.* tº acn rºº As a tºo rºusy. tax ºn a 3.
acn rºutaan tºda .rºus tºo cºncuſſºn Aaazan
caëlèurº ovančnrºa .cnièica-A venºa r^3,
*=ºn tºo.ca saas saxa rºas reassen .A. ºne
~\ acn=s tº -as rºore’.cna-saºxy craxes 34
..aaºurs asso assuss».rºots-rººms eið - accº
rº.º. are r< * ~ *= **\, e^\iè eacnna º
.rºukas eið - oocano ..aaºw-ºn rºsa issène, a
. --> rºarº crº tºorº.aaºurs asso tax?u sº in
• rºix, -axaabu Gaº r^en rºaerº-acº, i-arº
•oacn is . rºcro r^*=2 are saëi – acrº *-arºxviii.
rºs.-acº rºarº-2 Moon rºo -ss)a= ess- 2
r^ rºcºre eas.rº rºussa= reacn Aurºs,
.rºacn as abusa rº, ºxare as eno.rºaco Mºss
.rºusso cras &n= \lacn &ure rºss rºsairºa a
rºorºo rºse rºse cºhº, Alaon rººrºo
tai&u=a.rºacn *=e rºo...As= • *ssº cº
Mºss rº rººrºº, -rº.rºss acn onzals is are
rºcna .rºrº assabeo rº, ºxa is ena .rºrº
r^s cassàrº . A rº-rºsa tat" as rºsairº
• ‘Ezo isºorºo . A rºcn=2 rºº reacn8. tax-a- (;
M.Acn recºre.<\as rºles is are rºsa assax. .
cº tº an ornaiss rºussè a-> Aurºu rº



rºad'As
sº verº.ass=>.rºshrºvºas Ala-2 rºarº rºax.
ocn a S-a . »crocurarº *ay rºre Xıncı **** 20
vºnia.cna) - assièrea coasrº casts, ...a, sº
>>re’.cnic cº earºa .cnaxso onios As Aasa
rºarº rºax. “A \ºdo ~xaa *Asays *A*
3% ºft # * * * * * * * * *
# * * * * * * * * * * *
# * * * * * * * * * * *
# * * * * * * * * * * *
+.S. rºtarº.-ºrº rºa -samasy rº, acne.
..calašeº rºass-a <>axis rºxs tºo aka rºaian
tax xx-aa\ .rºxyrºn cration crºocus reſocray rºmacn 25
rºuaix. tºo r^*\colso .rºr-Sès ºn acna-bus-
reſocrº rºsacra . Ascu >>ocus- reacnx rºarºo. rºcn 26
.ebura aaon ºarº . ~xarº's crºss cº-oose a
rºo:S- .rº-SS ooco eacnao rººs ooca eascala
Max.a rºacy rºrºa.r-Ala-A was A-A rºaº
>naxa rºacna rºarº rºaon ...-aerº-A -eurº
..east-no anon emala.edu.a aan ºarº. AºA
.xonco ea AºA aesarºna--a.emaa aaon easºa a
..-aerºs -eurºsaarºo rºsax tºo rºtas *AParº
.rºxarº's cata rºséens rºocus rºacº rºacn ºn



S
rºad's ()
rºcnea rº ... acnasa as x=a&na . etal rºcos

Aurº-Ara crº rºsa .rºus rºza ao r^\x.
~i= enºussax-rºº rºao ..cna, º axºn rºos-
~as ess, ecº rºarºo.cnº==Aa nº-assº
-a-A rºxi-arº. reacn x-arº slot ºus, ax-rºº
rºarºs, -aerºa as a rºasis, reacnén rºacna
• =rºx *M*, *, A-.rºrº,
crº aaon Aurºrs, r*=S.-aē-aerº rºaco earºn
rºaº. A =cn =rº.rºia-1 cºisorº.e.'s eiè is
..calaa cºal-asſº~\ao *** - A rºyºos
rºas a cats acn was . AA= r^\sia. As eno a
eaëlo.rºa, sº rººrº Area...ca.APas ax=-\a
AA- ºã r^n e-A-re rºta-Šas can a is a
AA i-as-sao r^*M as Aurºva rºach ºn a
rºër’s rºars- rºaº rºacna.cº. Aurº, asso
cnixx.a.acn rºrº, as ea º cº eas Aurº.aca .
rºach Sºjºu-oo . ~ is re-i > A rºutº
QQCup e-Aarº, rºsa-n -enco rºaois, tºo Aarº-A
*q- rºtºsaa.cº rºacn =en. Arºrºa.rººts,
** = ~x.cn &urº rºl. Sº rºsa a .4-arº caxas
rºarº ware rºarºo . ~~~\ -aerº ºus are
are ha\ \re acuarº r^re... a a ea rºtaton in
r^a versea rºsax= \\, , , arº.cº. *-area º




rºacús
.rºssrº rºsa as ax Aushu-A Aurº, rºa\so
easiºrºcass saxº~...~rºs.-->ièenzascº rºa
.e. ašić eicass senay- ºrº, acrº sirº-A
rººrº iszºo.rºots &u= Go a-si > -\rºaº
-asso arº Ma réiaca.rº-Ax. As one rºsaw
*Azºo rº, sº enaas cºa A =z rºs
rºsa are tan ~re.--A-, »cy, reſt ASAY. .reſocray: 34
r^\rº rºs-irº r^ ...Asahē rºsa - ca Aaha,
cº, Aurºrea.rºsaur-, +-A rºrº.-A = A +2\are
o e o ->>axy -->axyx rººf
.cmassaxas crº anon easia&o rºvisa reſoaºso XV.
rººt=\;<\cn.t-ts'orºa aacne. Avi rºzºiao rºtagºo
acn-aerº sarº.-acreas-Aarºa A==>. *A*A
rºs. cº Aurº -a also also .tºsca rºw,
escº a-- rºs.-asaa-, *, *=rºsa .ea'i-
rº-axº~ sarº, at A rºse Area.rºtaxa rºszºo
As ºn- Xarºo cra as a z-rºt rºoq . ocracua-sa-ºxyx 5
sona-assº rºsa.cn&u=Arºra rºsa.cnhabta
*Azrº -as-ass.-aerº earºa ena==x\ are
rºacna tax -a as raisarº.rºacn Nasrºh -i > 7
..arºus r^\rs, as A- rºax= r^loss, rºacº
~&ea rºw easil rºszºo easºn ea ºu.
&A Aurº rºhèure,on rº-rºarº.rºa=& -acº º




** Erev cºsºvº' ow->~" errv. Alo caro
we crºw” was ow" cºevrºvº cus oxicº co-Neº-
sº twº ºrwºotº- ov- >Twº errº. v. S.
ºf wººvºro' ºraoo Alºng We War Wesource: EV-
**=> crew- cºevºr ov- Werkºws carrºr=
**W*** V- cºrvº crºw” Sº cºuv N1 cctvUS-
a crºw” Sº occº evº rev *New, wºug” evº
ovºvoros' 2-s Verce: ww.sº V” carvº
ow-cate ovºrºvco ovºvira” ow-relete
* Wºw" tº ºw- Wow' ov- or-. N-Evro"
ºr ove 2-w^ cooo state wyr-l' >uºrowo -cz.
cerº cooo V &t=S->ir-rançº e < *
renº" Accº-v- WRs -Nº cres tº cowº-rr-
Vºlokºwº, owne ºr over sww-currevº
*** *** =wcav-->icci calº S-sco' swer
ºf oxicº vetº cºlº cººl coo-, cºst, swerkuº out or
W* Wºw- ow-tº” ow-le- oweswº
woe ESN wºr- owire- seasºnº' wº
Walto co-cº N. ccº. Enº” wºucci. Sekto:
it carvºv- *** wºule- too set- >ical cowº
****Wr" oeurW-2 tº 2-rurwº roene V-
wevº wºw 2-v- **E=>>W =S->|->
*A*-Wvº wºrrº” accº "tºxº~ wºº tºok-
swe-



w"wº-º- ºwes --we sº->- sº
Varvº-Vo: Acci. Nº erecº- crºw” were:
a vow cºcº. cºve coo: orºv cooo cº-º-
sº-cal, News' ecclear" cº-lºw- tº NYNº.
osi-. NºS->'' orth vecto Escº- cocºv-
cº--N=1-- “s set coo-, 2-rºxtºnº-, *Evº-
a cº-wow row- =t^Woºtº ºvº-'Alcat. Nº
tovº totavº cooo' 2-cº. We ^oevros wº
• Eurt- Eu.--> ovs reas: cowº, cow” “c cº
; I owsºn *W* Wºw- ºwser, UVC15 wºn woºd
triº Wººvy” ov-12" Wºwº, ovevæse-
* No Swiſs-->wº cº- cºses 2-wºrtcº-
sºvº-2 w"Eve-Ais cows" wrote owew.”
wºn ov" Wºº, ow-ºn-vº
>rºrt-ºw- V-- wer!." *** was V-
Airºrcºnº” cº- cºst-e 2-ruº rºotwº 2-lo
a ovv sº were wºrk wºuccº cow->w Nº.”
natºw- wVºw woWN's crºw, were we O
>\ºs V- WSW owtow” tº rewrºw- Esºvº
sce- ºw- too cº ev ° V-accº Arrtº
ce- ºwcatue’ wºolecº =covvº. 2-rºw-
of Econº Awº wºucceo Etowv-, 2-rºw-->v-
wV-atch. W scos covvº- Wor- ocosts" vi.
swe-


rºad's

rºams tº a zºo ºn \\P, .rºirº iss-a Yºuao
*\\van ºxºarºx\xiare.x\xiarºea º Aarºn
~aa...ahº as A&rºse A-rºasia.º.º.A
r^\assiè vº ...A.1.A axia-A *=< *
reſon. -aē-e RAa cases êu soºn cassia ºxaasa,
*A* -a ºrº-arº.aº. -a-A&u=-aº al-z.
ve ..otsarºns rºoan rºrºss rºoss-, was ºn
A-3.0}\ rºu-A As- waa.rººtson co-axe rºarº acn xiv.
~~~~~~ *-a-A Aa arºss ºx-iss rºxi ea
**, r*=\e.x=> rºo -ot ºn anon tº rºuaza
~ax, rºm s- ocna-oxa rºacn & arº can aoison a
a corº-A \,\x -r-, -ºxºa rºad. A sorºa
acna . ooca e-a=&\x -ºcoa .rº arº rºux = ,
C\ \ºo -asº *>arºo . »cra at Ylo . cra-aorºa crax sorº’s
cº-ass are .cnnah are crº- \la as • Q-º-lºo
noaºzo x\\ rºt asso r^a .rºux's rºocus rººt-i-
As re-asha cº, AA-A as Azrº ~Aa.cº.
G) C C, esco
tºot-ox -eusco **.*\co rºw, rºach sarca
sºarº-aerº *>arº.rºoë was ooca e-Se..aaon a
vehich Aurº r^.rºhaëursº, & Arºe-on-on
an=2 tº reacna rºs. rºi = -2 rºuaos=


..eal cºa “As tºo acn rºhrºna ve- a--as
rºad'As
...-ax. cº enrº ...tº a sºn - curéeios- sºo.º-orca 2.
-as rºsarº.ºrº rºsièus \scº - Auºrº
e”.-as-axa rºa As-A -asas rºsés is.”
.rº Rassrºo rºu, a rºo acua is rºus x.
et-area .rº-ºs taxana *=A ta-aa-n -aocoöna
r^ -aº -arºo rºassa. A **a -i-, -ī-,
-aix & ex-co.-aēure rºas.a.re-es rare-sex
eaaisa eº-rºa -sa=\ ~xa .*-arºº
-as rº-arºe sarº.-sº *>orºs exaco .* Acn =
—sº asata.-aēurº rºas.a.rº-sº rºss-s- ºn
eaël .rºsaxx rºša -sºurºus--asya --> *
:acnº=rº -o-ºn x^.rºy avassa rº, as reocos
rºla-Asa=.rº-aerº-Aa.aaa-Ao a sea-rºo
-aērºsa.<=A t-aa-, -aacah -aēurºa.rººrºº




tºo rºsa-ºn eno . ~~~~, eno rºasso ea
Aurºa.rºrº, ca&a=\sa= -aºlcana.rºsiºn
o e o .rººrºonific.rºoia -chocols rºssº
rºx is tºo rºzºasia.<uca rºsaara -acnao a
coxovcnx \\P. .rºo A saa.cº. tº-area
crº aware a\ , acrº èare. rºS in 32
,èa corºa.rºx rºrº aesa ºn rºcn rºs-A
r^\}s r&dava.issoa rºasca, rºarº x \x=n
.*-ao r^-oals A rºa x * > . rºarº x \\xi~ *

IR 2
rºad'As
rºaxºna.énèenas Azahrºcnéeziao .ca">
&easºo wa rºw-cua-i rºss-o .rºcºrº, Alaco 1.
*>arºo rºuax= ~ax, reacn rºtorºos \s- rºaco
rº-ocus r^a e-corºna e&lrº-aē-aco -øena
* .rºatºs.scº.cº.i-arºo -ax, rºs...rºux-sº
rºarºea caisas, arºcniah rºw rº-aassass,
tal rºcro .cº. ºny-zo Area rºua x x ~~~~~~ 1.
reford rºa Marº ènicorº, .x.cnº=rº sca crèmias
ea rºx *is rºacn rºo rº, eak rºcesa=a&
*>arºe Aca saa.rºuax.x rºacús rººiacorºrºcn iſ
ooco easºns an e-A-re -aerºa aaon tabicna .rºocn
ecº-a- rºacn rºs, re-as-cay an .ca) =a+\
. . . . .cns-rºa ocn eacon rºhen,sº
rººrºº rºha also rºos rºº rºach sarca in
=cals r^aissa rºsis rºom.cnsnarerº-Aal.
.rº-rº èacna &u=ia.cnºus crºsoiré rºss-
o e o co-aaéâa rºsaxa rºussia ºu area
.rººrºº rºhaºs. ca.soare r<x<A sare sa&º
&\\s *>\a rºburº èuacama rºsa A rºsawa
rºarn rºa.<lsº cºaaarºoss-rºsaseko a
o e o .rºach ºsaa.rºussiao rºtaſſis
cºrºaco Arºzºa as, rºrº.xAxiarº Arºsaas





rºad'As
Xı S- ~ocra tºo?! AA* coay) as • QXco .* A \s.
-aēurºelaco.-axe-aerº *>area rºs-...-acna ºn 2
-asa, a ºn tº anon “V” “…A.A.S. eMona
.**-aº r^*=ore.-aerº-as-acas rºs-
-asarº rºacn-asahè tºrº-oburearerºrº
~\º-asa As-Aassica-bu-nº-amena.-asa .
e-Arºsa -ašarē ei=ce .-sarº Avao rººx=
.xyzār-et-as-a <xarºis-aerºa eniºu accº
r^rº -aēurº are r<\rº.rºs -aº r^{-arº
e e ... -oxarºn rºacn -a=a&nº
&\ are alsº rºta S.rºcn r^\so reacn =>arºa
rºa &n= rºse rºrºa.creata= r^* crº hacn
tºo rºon taxi. *A* rºon rº, Meš is arº.aºx rºrºa
rºcn rºhèus rººrºa &n= r^rº rºse rºarº rºarº
r^\;=>, <>W ca, sacaa .rºrº saxºa rºo
are ºn, sa=x i-, rºe acn cº, sarº."<>irº
&la=> <rºo.ca A=\rºa ca. Aarºss-rºux rºom
• e = < e < e < ca-acaağı -º ºr a rºa
&\arco.rº ana tºo rºse rºała rºacn s">, sao on
rºsaw tº hacn Aurº rºs, rºburº eaë, Alaca
~...~x=2 rºa Alaca rea, eac rºcassah taxi.
*>arºo invaa-az-in-a-i-ass Szałiès haco º
.cnox-rº zoo...asoniaa & Autz rºburº.éº a






I
rºad's
Au-Airº +\oon rºtax ...,en.has abu Aurº-º-º:
asa en Arººrº rºse rºa.-->irºs rºrº
rººd aca . x > 1 >-rºw A Surº rºuxo-assoo .*= **
rº-Axx -aēurºelaco ... AVºx rºox- rºarº's Area
.rºs -aº r^reisarº.rº-irºs x=-rºs & Are
rºxºns, -aocna is rºzco ea rºasya -\rº.
As eièa.eiè, A-rº-asyahu.rºus ass=
..cnaerºs-rºso.onis A-rºarº-Saëu.rº
rºsasa.én-arº M- rºsa.énê's As-rºëure
O © G) énêeas. As r^\Aa.énēša As-
rºcos rºus--aē-t-ºn rºo.rºx3-M rºacn =arºo a
rºacna reacn rºos -aēurºe'>arº.rºaksa en
-aēurº e-º-'orº.rºsa-ºn rºaxºn rºao r^ Acn &
~Aasia rºatº-, 3-day . reacno reſocra rºyicu as 56
rºast a cassº, -ašarē ex-a- re-irºha rºsaxx
-aağuzaïao.-aēurºees tº enhahika rºcnº,
x - Aurº Atrº rºsa .rºx as -aēure eas r^a
rºsiarºa Aurºcreas-a-rºastrºnº vºn Mss
ve- rº-As .cnaso avaščia cºacn cº, aca
“…a ~e-rºº rºlamo. rºsex as a
enº so saah rºw ºrº-arº.rºcerº &u=%
e . . rºssrººrºasax...S.-awa&n rºoms-
As crº aisorºa taxšrº aënrº. rºyal atra a cra ao XIII.





rºad'As

. Yºo Y \CM -arºes -asnaaay...eta-'ta-eurº
…axia rºrº & Shº arreà'iès rºa=-rºarº
.as-a tax rºcn ..-assº -asaasay ...tº as-na -curº
r^rºrºsz-rºtarº-rºus r^{-2 rºacn-a-dºrº
-aēurºsrº.cn&u= \abus rºacna-z-rº.rºus-w
-aēure tº-i- r^s rºyas .e=AP, -aē-aco
acn A is a .rºaº crº enrº.rºxarº's cºa rºrº a
*>arº. AºA are arº.rºcn rºsa cº, Aurº-arºº
rºla asso rºszlacrotro ~\,\x-acn rºarº.<eo cº
Aèus ..cnosis A- one sonal-a-ass .rº-Vo
* A rºtas acrº ona=aV .cnn.cv-, refootº -asº 43
&urºix.rºacn ==>s cna, saxa crºo rºhr’s a
~.crai alsº cºas.\s- onaca-an-as *\refºoreſ 15
.rºrº-A*ssasa sºa5.cn=A= rºsas acrºsorº, tº
.rºhensºr-Aa -amen rºsés rºsa.<\ rºxso
cnº=a rºrºna .rºot-Ma rºux sºa casA-Ma º
r^a rºyaa .isco r^n rºocus acn rºs=>s
r^a eM-rºxi- crèuso a cana orna Sasa • *-**
tº rºo coison **as ~3-5 rºas-en-a-casa a
agaa.ºrºsé ºasis. A=a.cnº=s vº-
~\ = a rºasiº rºaxia asso was a -a, -\a
~se is cº, aca-bus Aa rºuta-A rºasis.
>\So cº a\ssº, aerºa onx-r-a <=&u= \so





rºad's

rºsas en -re.ecnhaare,cashrºcnºssa=z^*
y --> *-assoo .rºiaW- scnaburº rºsocus rº
Maaco rºsa a .x=\so recºre rºambus A ano
A-Am rº rºax-i-co º-cais -aº Aurºra
rºoo...asu. A rºasca.-acaº rºsa -a <=&
ecay a + \e Acn.ºcaa -sus-ào.-asaahº a
tax -seaarº.ecº tas= ~irº acn rºsash-
as a M.A-, -ašarē. easaº -a º Arº -º-º:
taceabu ºu e. eMona .rºcºrº, cºa AA-,
Abus -a aaarº ~ass rºas a rºws Assah r^*
a=cna -aº Aurº, ºx-AA cust.rºaºs, -aº
Stefo ex- r^s rºots -a-AA ox=>a rºusan
*An ière. ~...~ax = r^{-i\rºs rºsa.co
ièrea . A = s.s., rºoco rºarºo .r-V-2 * AS:
.reacas ºn -se-A area -acnº, -e A*-a-cos
--~~~} i eisaa-oo-º-º-º-º-et-core -aoense,
sheart.-acreº taaoo-ºo: rºzºrº, eason ~aocoönow.
+axa rºrº rºos. rºahurºo &u= ea AAAs
esorºeta-aa-eurº-Axx-acrºsorºrºneº-re
~<\ \rº cana ºne: aa-ºº: —a AM rºst-ore
*Axia rºrº rºusaxa rºy-as-rºo.ºx.a.


twº-

wº- wºuccº-v- WG ºw V-TVt=G =vVº
*>uestro Exo~~ skel- >~~~ V- ~w ow-
2 wºu-Wasec c<-- *s->twº sv rºw-
*>icagº, “tºxº~ **** V- vswº- carvº
carºs" vs sº carvº Nºvoso SW soccurao
gå Nºtº- cow-V-two- cºnvº cºws\S 2-lºv-Nvi
wº-swº- Enr =wº wºwº cºwº- Nºw":
ev- w sº ov- re-Sea. owne Nasū- ºr-.
***E***, ovºº cº VRox-- *=tro =vsH-
*E*S*~ ecº- tº NFR5 wer-Nº, nº-1- to cº
V* tº erºr's cº- wºuvvº" wasv-
ºw-tº WWF coco" cºw co->ecº-v- Wils".
ºw.V--sur-, -}. cº
IZ was us"' cºvt;>, cºw kao-tz. otsuº-
ºw-wevoca">es. We 2-Wºº “wº ºsºvº cº-
V" wrº- as S*** Arrºw- ovswo' wºrk'
º oxical Wºrce cro- *V=\º- as Sºut- art-
o-ev-, wºole 2-w- wºlvr1 =cºw SWe'.
a V Aw-- ***tav V SWR" -aolºol, Enº grew.
1 occuºrºrs cow», Everco wºucci, cº->~es kWvº
~\rº-SWR coor Noxºsce:SW- cº-º-º:
or wºuces cow” carv-, cor- Wowºw-N=1- Grº





rºad's

• ***.-e) was alsº enes-as-a-rºwas. A
.rºcos alsº cº, AA+ Avan *ēva ens acn
**.*,x-A rºarºon ean -as rº-arºerº
7:ip rºsy r^ econso rºo.icorºa aan-2 ea.
tarº tºo -aºx is rºscow is rºsa arº.rºcºrº ,
rº-Seco eas AAP, ..-e) ºath A acn rºs.cº.
tan -a-AA rºxi-arº.-aēure ei=&\s >\So rºaº 8
rºxyrºs crav-, erº. rºxyre ºntº an ºn 2-, rºcux Mºs
*Sax rºmarºo. rºxanii scnaałęsa xxx a cras reſhou 9
scnaaººn axe coa is abu.rºx\rº as axa -
rºxart, cais \s- rºsa is arºs Maa .rººrºº
*A assrºx.ac.as tax rºot As a tºo .cº asburs
rºux.a3A es -as esta-an rºo.cº assuran
~~~~} -assº, º . ~AVA; a caa'irº axe
* ~ rºot.-cº-aē rºsa arº.rºot -arab is
~\as aws, rºus z. sena -ale º ºx-aass
© C © C C C © C ..-at-arºns
*>arº.rºne">2.rºxia acrº tºo +* rº-Nsº *>3rºo 13
is arºes acrº .rºhabitao r^*rº-as- ~\A -ºr-A 14
i-area.rºss -aº A- a-a-are en rºss-cº
r^s AAP, .rºhans tº as tºo avonaire.ºxi~\
*A rººs, eacn rººs & rºoaxis rºstěšaa reacn


rºad's
AA=a.rºová -asons -ašarē rº, as -ašur-ow
-acn = **-*.*.*-arº rºcºrº, rºusa as, rºcn
~aºua.-sanisa-e-Way-acrºso.rº Aio rºw
staðirº, ea rºon sy-rºrº rºsa -acrºss rºos
A sons co-ax tºo .rºusix rºscº rºaxº~...~\s-s
AA=&irº, aco.rºat= += <ials co-oº rºss-o
-a as rºarº tºore .*AA-cº rºasso as
O o e o . reºcra rºuaix. tºo énisa.sahēus
.rºus-a-rºº rººfirº -aēux\,” “Aé -aº as
saa.-aē-AA tºs-a ºrºa -aš- tº -aēurº
oocy, taxºno.rºx is a rºad. Arºacn-rºa&so ºx.
•onº-assrº-Aaac, tasao .rºnić.S.So As-en-a-s,
•onº-waxaa.ºnasia -c\Arº-ºxas rºs-XII.
rºach six.º-º-oxºa rºarº.rºsso ºxia
ea aicnarº xx-aa\ ..cnossº -or--a M
*A rºarea =caso croburº rºx is a rºsas,
r^s >\ºon r^a.r-As&u r^s rºass asso is
rºcnous -aē-t-arº rºaq, sax is eMare.--&u 3
\s--aē-A rºaks rºa&#x assoo.esºurs
r ... thaëu rº
*A*rē ea -ºš. ~\ ...-assº tail -as rºcore’ +
ta-ºx-o r^ asso tai&u= eno .rºse eVan


rºad's
As-o.cnhºrºu.asserºx, a cº-arºach r<>=on
.com.asia is orºacn rºx.ia reacn six a.<rºncorº
cº, i-arº.cnhaix. xixe tºo x-as- r^ -º-Maº
rºalaswo rºoans acn cat a rºxsie -aēure. ~~
.rºuasarºaays, rºsa-sease.-aēurº-As-
ass area =Ax =>s en rºacn *A rººs, i.e., a
•onasca -seen as Aurº asso ~\rº.x=> acna
ºre...-a º ocn rºax axso Aaa rºom.a.rºusme
rºsas -ašurº exicassos. rºxsiao rºtatº -as a
A- -ašarē ei=>a rºasis -aen) aa rºsea
-aēs => -s ºn rºrº rºsas. As a rºw
• 3. -aēua=x. r^ tº eMona
rºa&méeo -aēurºe'>assis.rºx is a rºtatº -aº -a a
-as a rºsaka rº-Aza rºw.aias rºaº a
\\ cºcaso ºx are asa .rº-a -se-Aurº,
i-arºo rºtate tºo ass rºss-a tas-s- r^a ~<\º 45
**s-, A area Aurº-orº e Aca as ºsa.c.A
-ošurº-Aax.a.rºads,a-as are cºisorº. Aurº,
rºa&A \s--aēure easºn-coa.rºhi, H. rºsæo
-aeºsis en rºsa rºarº-aēurºa.rºxare, ºn
reſºn -aēurée was -as 2C) •ecº -aēurée-air 47
excoco Also ..-are a\\;= <c\aacnakº . ~~in a
..aaºonakh rºsasa -aēurº taxabweao -ošurº





rºad'As

.rºxima as tºo rºº rºënëure .esco *>3rºf NºNo 27
vºazº rºtotº on say.cºsorºrº-air-Aas
-asaasay...-ax. A sarº.v.a.a.r.º. rºsé Aás
O o O &\le\ma rºcºrº, crºsº tassax-h eMerº
rºuaix.4-arº-Asix.rºxia accº taxabeo NºNC\ 29
r^ rºrºo rºs= r^rº.rºw.a.cn rºueix rºcn
r^rº ea rºacna rºm are r^\re.én\ =en-ºw
.rºon rºusix\rºxyrºsco's area rºacn.<cuº
rºsen rºusix as rºl.x=xas& rºsa-ºns rºuºso a
•sax ºnx.rº-irº, crasias-era *ērºs.-eurº-ºho
-a-a-Ax e^ = is rºona.--> Ax's cº-aa-
xi > rºmax = <\ºdoun * rºu as ºn: rººt-SS. rºton 32
crèmalatasaağı-cuens.éma=-sºo rºcn rºuaix.
o o rºaica eas tºo six rºona. Acús
.rºrco àu ash crº artoo rºSºx icosa warºrº
ea A & crº arºo rºrº.rºx\, rºrºs are
*\cos\x.cnicnas -aº -\s-a ºrº.rºusan
rºacnè. A. acn N sºvorº.cn rº-As- reºSSA:
tail • re'. acro *-acra A en) a ~e SAref *\r-r-a
ve- ca) a “Nº srº rºx. a rºacn&n
a rºcna's rººs v.cnt \ , acn rºacnº, acna,

ax….acnvex ºver rºcnas - rºo.cº vºw .
ve ve ve *...
(J
rºad'As
Ala ...-asny is are -acºustº ->s a x-a tº aco iſ
*= Aaaa...sº car as As-Saëlès assº
As- rºyo ~rea .cº. Aas-Saëen rºus \s-aw
ei=orts.cn&a=\so acua&l rºarº-Sys &nrºenix as
tax <rea.rºx rºarº aeso =a=\sa== -aēuare 19
..-ea is ea rººx rºrº aeso =as Asa= rºarº
-euen rºsen \\P.-asſº easºn rasa=-aºi=
asso rººrºº rºsasa ea-rº.rº -as-aesaw
caëla AA-, -sa As- Asia Maasa .rººx rºarº
cnénix *A* tºo x^ rº-aca son tº ,èsarº.rºcºrº, 21
e-cases tºo rºarº en -r-, ºn was acn rºw-ºra º
rºacn M.A*s acn cal-ı Aaazaa . 2CVOCA a 2\\\C croV-3
reacn rºs tºo .cº. sys~~ cºsº. Area..oncM-2
ois->, >as was r^* Goa. aen Aasax -as-
o e o in->o
r^\rº.rºxarºi= ea Aurials rºo rºussy rºsatº,
away. As -acna & A rºsha rºothºa rºaiałea
Yeasarº.º. azº-As rºoo...rº &M
*ērºs rºsaa.ºurlass rºas.aarº tºo &u=\ \rº
~x. rºss rºarº .*=s="a xia-aass ºussax-rºo 25.2
<a \s-a a 1-, ex-ax e^* essa's
tºo rºzas ºx is acna cºuisrº rºacna .cn =
O c C) .cn&u=dx=




rºad's

~ *n \ay”:<i>}\}, a\rºx re-assi cº,
x-corº, assa A &\a .rºsiarº ea ha\ rºrº
...sicaël rºº cº earºa º en rºsa..onceaxe .
.rºots-> x > 1 > *AVo .acn = sore r<>iès AAP,
-as ***** Aèrºacuarº rºaxº~ * *
\\Po.cº. Abu zara rº rºha-assi AAP2 -rº
.cº rºssèeas rºsaacº Abua Xıcup\ cºas-s-s
...sº acaºua &rºx. -aº -si-'orº rºarº's rºo
..acas Arºza is are AA.-as ºshua azaa w
.cº ºn was Aaaa.…axºn rºsas Aaaa
~A.->a<\ cois sona Arºxas ~<\also tax rºarºu
..cna Arºxy rºam-rºarº.cº. Azaso rearºa acn
rººts <rea.cº. acne rºas, rºsa, sº ºn a
-rºa.cº. Aza-, -sia- -> As sona Aréxar.
rºuacha-a-aēurºes-a-...-aēure r<x<=x -aēurº
rºarº Aurºu. --> --saº Abeº rºsy
eMrºza e Aerº rºw-sa rºot Abu.rº-ax en
... .cº.
aes waa.rºxis, tºo rººrºx rºacn asso sa rºacna is
anon ot-ashrºo . ~xis, acn \\so rºarºx. acn
=a=\s==.ok-arºrºzºia ea taxºo.<\sco réxia is
sa en rººk.rºx rºcn asso rºasis rºxs in
..cºaoche-rºx *-ax-ex rºrºcº anon tacanto



rºad's
Aurº area A.-ax. cº -are.cnºs assières
o e o was ºuaco rºaco
.rº rºutrº As- .rºorºa aaon eMr* * ACM 38
.èn&u== cnèWas rºsa &n-axx rººs, rºburto
**rºa .x.isa &n-axis rºus, n\ \lacn & rºaº
*acn rºs-axa ...+= an ena, SS Alas &u=%u.
rºusax-hus haco rºw- en rºsa ..cna" shº
“Ś \,\;= r^*=a.cº rºorººhèrºa.rºrºsse
tº is are ºnzrº was A= a&a=x ºn A-
* As rºl- rº-o n\ is are ...A rºss-, a
rº, rºrºsso A- Ahº burº A.3 rºaiava e
&A &u=\ºusy rºux, a tºo.rºssèusa es acn
... .ºneo Asău. A rºa
ałas ièua .rººts, rºuaos = en rºacn *Asso YºC) XI.

..onas sº ea as cº, *>are.cºlºs & AA=
Arº e ºa-a -u are a \s-A ºre -is:
-aēurºs-on shearº-aerº ware...onas sº
**. .xxaëu rºsax=3 ~sarº.t-isorº-ošuaca
~arº rºsa º A =ena vºla A- rºënrºna 3
\\ aa-za tº as area •eº * aa-za ºn A^*
tº ~se r^rº.rºsa-ca A *-* ~Aa. A = **
rºacº -seaso asso.-ax, -acº earºa.rºzas
i-arºo.rº Alaskas cºncº Arºsa.<>assicº
rºad's

assax rºa-aēurº-sax-axis-a-saxº~Aa.at ,
rºocraxarºnx:i-so refocusan s">2-ais *Aca *>orefºo 25
rºëvirºs=-rºrasarae">2 cº-arº.cna-caus
==&ua rºarº rºoo-u= ~ax. cº eart. ASAnº
save ºrº-Axe.” cº-arºu's rºarºos,
*a*** &rAAeroo **** cºase…a ** cºa
crº ***** “sº ve-lèa *> cºasa
.*urº rº, so sa- -\on ..&#sorº Aurº ~CMY a
~axA *-arº.coxes assº reacn *=s tax acro 20
** **, r*=\-ax, crè is are.--is also a
. rºoa Sºtatº Masa.a.s.ºrº xAxiarº en reacn
&u=o &u= cnaa-za ..cnaa-ººoo sona Ax-rºo
rºach Ausa ss, rºena zase.-asſº ºrºa. As
sa rºaX area .cn = -o co-º-ºo ºn rºsiorºsº
sº tax raisax. .cnº=>a crast-sº rºuaos on rºo 33
scasts, .cnhº APaa rºsiarºs éna rºaco rºsa
.cnéna º =& -o ={a}\rºo ..cna" - assièrºos,
As ºn-airº . ~~x-ao r^{-ass eca A- Asºo
catasa .cn.coièa rºa&la=\ ca-bursa.crisis, as
*>3rºo .r.º. ašias' sº CD a tºn eiè. Jºnºre rºocus:
~ia aağı “saas x,x=2&vaecox rºoo...cn.coiè.
reſocrax & rºsèea rºën escº tºo cusa.<ry rºarº
acn cº, *-arº.rºca,Sºsaka \ass acna re-is



rºad's


r^ zou sayisº, sºurº area •eºn tºo isèu. .rºsan is
Aaº re-os- rººrº.e.-a-úð. .rºsax\rº-os-
-aēn tºoo...sax. acn A →ax-ass e”.eº 16
tºao As ºxx." eº As-As each As an A *\
o o G) ~ax ºxx's sº sax. As
rºoxaas is za e >= x -ason anon a sacna iſ
*= M ex=-&-2 rºtºx area - e.e-tºorºo
\ess cº, cº &uaco rºs.-ax. -asſº *>orefia
-as rºarº-scria reſon.rºsax. tºo Mass ºpt- vetº
. rºsias—a rºotis, t-º-º-º: ~oocnéna O C\-Y.
... • Cuºcral r^ xxxsoo .*-axº~as crºss ºn Mao
..-aē ex=-\rºo rºtºx -as ºn r^ rºcrat, ×4= 20
Čnso . ~Asax > exa-han ~<\aacrºix- an as r^rºm
rºsasa .i-area rºx.acuas rºot= |airº rºus x=
&ucaºn .rº-irºha rº-ax... cni-'o ~~~\ tº ref
tarº & Ass rºašce eno ->a<^* en escº
~xa rºas reacn rºº acna are erº.rº
cus, -s. Farºo...arºen Ax\\zrºasso Aaar
-re r^rº rºarº asso rºa.rºarº-rº r^rerei=
Alcº ashrºo.cº. ~\s refº-> reasºn e-Aa ... refºx 23
tal-ºn *S ecaxaaw O -asſº i-arºa crossº
*** **śs -a º ºsi-'orº.-aē-t-ºn xx-aa.
r^a -aēure el-ºn xiaº -at-san aes: rººsha




rºad'As
rerºs ºn cnº=a ºn A-acnasa ...t-to-1 rºséa
r^**x-a rºon rºx.cn &M .** rºša as as a
-as-e Max * *.*==< *= *****-as 4
Yarºs rºxsa.rºdºo rºa.rºsa ièi r^\a rºoza
~~ass rºus rºarºa.<\rºx * ~\rºsiarºs
~\x. ei-arº -aē-aon .cº. -ašarē e-A-a
*** *-ºx is en& &urº - rºa.rºcn rºuas a
veen, -ae A- r^ tax - rºo ..-aa-ºx. sency-
..-asºn & eº-o eas -aē-aco rºuaa snaa
rºus co-eux.8 rºa.cn&i=-co rºse acn rºax.
&A -aēurº e M-n ºu-sea rº-rºo cº-º
x-coºns asso Aaa acasA.-a º Aaasao
-aē-acno.cna Aurº rºsiºn acorso.-sarsaxa o
.rºcºrº, cºncua) so -a-A- &u=ies et-arº
r^a cº, -aēure “A-5 ten rºul-sea rº-rº in
rºona.cna ačx= ot-arºo anas.én= <\alcºa ann
xis .cº. *** ***** “Asia a=an rºse are
.rºcºrº, cºa-Asº cº, Ausias.as a rºsen tax
rºocuse as axe reocray zoscºw -a-A *A*-orefig
O © G) .rºussa scºs tºo =\, rºl anx
-Assaoios= <\rº-rº-sºus Asa.etiaa, Asa 13
~\aao rºadā- emi-a-taaaaacna ~\º acco
rºocus- an axia reacna -*** *a* xia a sºn 4






rºad's
AoAP, ..-area)== r^a .cº. -eu abus rºleain 38
tax sad ..Mrº-A rºach xiaco xAxiarº creasian 54
~$ºo crº aisarº .* *scuso acua- scrossº avº
~~ax en reas Aasha i-areas Aurº reas
i-arºo -acne rºad washrºocna. -eurºsacobias,
.rºot -aēure rººrº -ašur-e-w- tº . ~asº
r^*.*&as assa-Arºrºrº ºxarºi Sºnia,
•3. .rºssrººrºwiń-aerº d'Area.a.s.º.
.c.A i-arºss, r*=\rºre.<ssiarºs e Mrº saos,
~ax, crº is arº.burº Arº, ièrº vºs rºënrºe
~axis rºussia'a.-asſº êure r<>fix -\sº
*** ièrecº ºus rºxarº's tax cat=A.rºWAP,
sº crº is are.,iºus rºº rººrº *-arºa.cnziº
*>arº.rºrca arº inasrº Mrºziascº. A caerº
Aurºa.-aca-bus, ei=a rºus, aaaz-ax, cº-
rººrº cº, i-arº.rºrº caëla Aso so. An
rººrº Mr*A casrºes xxacº stºo.vriès rêvrº
~25 yarºrº...-ax, cº-orº.rºrco Sèus as As
rºacna.cnièica-Airºo rºsan rºsis. As onx-rº
O G) rºcºrº, rºaºs-A 3AY-39 .aaº
isza-eiðhoe-sax. ****Aarºxia-Aca *ēvaeroa X.
***-oo ºrº MA.,enaarºxxe eið eið -eurº
>\So rºle- -asº, i-arº.Sarº-A rºacn =&\s-a



rºad's
rºad.cº rºacnas-soa.acn rººrººz.cn.ºrºcº
~\\\ ca-corºa rºamy on rºot= ~ax, as
\s--een, a qisasārºa ...onasrº co-ºx rºo a
\s-rºacn ='daber ºa as aq.rºcºrº, cºast
asºn-co ...onas-sàM&A sarº.rºach s = - \a.
~xarºi is cats.-sarasies ºcn rºs, -ašure
*A -sucoa.rºzarº is sees A&as aco 3-8-1.
AA- .rºcn rºsa), án, anon e-maëurs,
-eucro.éma-saburº r^s -acrºso hacn rºcaasax
.rºsa rºcn A- ca. As enacArºxas accº eMe'a
rºacna cusan rºcn rºux sea -aena & acn &A-aw
*re. -acºusiaso.--> x^ tax -axe . ~ocras -aº iſ
\areas ea .4-area cºnds ca-a-area as, ~\\, .
A==>. As eno. A==>, an A :-ax= <son ~\\,
~ ~<\as tasicus-in rº-re. A==> *s-s sº
ets.cº-area assa rºas-a-si alon rºy rºsen a
As sena Aaa *** **, assas º ºs
~A →ax. sº sº.vºa eas ºrº ºn.
• Cº-º-ºn-> -as-a- *AS reacn r^s tºo ..--AA*
- o o o . CMCO
.cnasca-on rºussa, anon e-A=a&sa sa rºacnas.
rºach isza Azharº crº Arès enaas a sabre.
rºse, rºutº cº-ºrºa.ºcaaak»ss rºarº-2





rºad's
-as-ax.o.ºxiarºs x\\xas rºacnº=&\s-a cosmos-3.
rºux= -aerº anon ava, co-as-s <c\scro rºarº
-assrºa.cnºssa=x^a sau-º rºsaa.rºnrºsso
~i=>A a-ºx-sao.cnhº accº tasaa-nn exarºiè 33
rºacma acni.ax...at.-axA rear-at-arº.cº.
rºx.asºa.rº ~\le\\º &\}. tº wasna.r-aicn
*>orerº reacn-a-rºa.rººts, rºrºa.rº
&\\\\ya rºx * ~ *acn .escº tºore’: aco . reſocp 34
.*** *** = e^*-* Aerº at , waa .-asa A-
is cuca .4-arº, on rºus- en sºuvre r<\aos
*A*w-re r<\a reacn waa.ossax. cº - a saw
e-Aa.-aerº asèz -eusna.cnama, A= ~ax.
.rºsa.<uena aacn as saxº~ awarºrº Yarº
cna -se-réicy eroebusa wa =q& rºa, acn=a ºr
rºse aco rºxs a tºo sº rºse .rºsso ºxia a
...t= \s-x.ºrº rºarº rºse rºle so.{sarca
*u-sºn eno .<nº rºaco rºoia A acn rºs-sa-2.
crºso rºaia -sa sºa.&ei=no cº rºsai r^\x.
r^a vº tºo *_s=a .cnºur sax.a rºom
~a.&Alaa asaya cºha corº as a x-rººm
~\ao r^\asso rºueix. • care’." sorºa -><\za
-a-Aha\ reſocroref sºus-arº rº-ox > . Cui Sºlacro
airca saa.rº vº-A A scalata.-aa-ºorºo's




rºad'As
rºs...,\ arºs -aºuare ei-ore r<x< -aē-area
.rºxso acn &urº.cº. *-arºo rºarºa • QX-ax-
r^ sarº rºcna ~cure’s nao - acna rºº acna 21
~xarº's cº-A crº acn =&\s-a sarca.-at-arº
.rºchao rºtago ºxază en rºheala.k.a.sses
• e < e < e .zara rºša rºasa \\;=&uo
Waaa, sºus rºhrºnx *=en tºo Aa rºacn *>oreſa 23
.*= r^rºa aa\as ºn-As \azaa.cazaas
x=ous coo . crass=al crazen rºsays *S*=s* tºo 2.
-rºrºzarčevºrºsiºsa.cna sa,b\\º onzes as
*S*= *coasae.o.ºca.º. coxalarºa, crºarº-As-2.
cna henas.-sarº *A-as eM-rºao rºx *is as a
scna arº rºussa=x_&u= r^nrº rºo rº-SS cris
.*urºix-en-aº r^*=arº.rºx is cnaar-Ashaas,
Gººm ~\º rºaica e >a, as ºx are Aurº,
rºcºrº on&a=\so -a as rºsas- rºa-
o e o rºsa=cur- rºënrº,
vano. tºols rºshöh vºn r^sh iève rºacna º
rºa AA as Acea . essa Ma aaa-Aa rear-AA
..cnaaß rºots, ºx-re rºs- yº CM .ass-A 29
.rº were acco easi-soo elés, cnabº so
r^rºa rºcero.cnsas-e-A-co el-Seiði rºnao
As aacn tº sarco rºusso a zºua a -t-ºnrº a




rºad's

A- anon eason *Aerºa .rºrº rºa-Aso
G) o G) ..-asſº reacn rºorºo rºha core
scoosasºn custºn. rºocus x-assº reach -latiºn tºo 12
rºxiº xix. ...tº sºrº rºtaiaº- cº tºorºo
rºotsºa tº ºn e-An rºańA -ºr-as esco
*>are.--&i=-co-acº-as-axis arº.tecna -aºrax 18
casA-X -asa, a son -aē-irº ~ax -asa,
esas.\ rºxsas, ea º A & A cº, essarº
r^*=-co eats a sarº Area rºrº. esās eièſo
e-A*~xsas, is aaon eacn.ºz.a cºa rºcº 1.
exsis, -eurºan-ocerºonoº earº.e.'s.
asocorºa.biaacnos=>a.rºsacas ei=\taxºis, is
esa-A rºxsha, -surn acn =calo.-aerº -surº
rºao ..-aen A- viao r^-ax= **a tº etha
cVarºo.rºxia as a sea-cans •onoxesº =en-air
r^so otharºxxso rºa <\aza.asacea-acºa
eMan rºxare ooca - asnaburºa .****aše icas iè.
*\vee .e. eSºrºzsha, ~.an ~ Aero <\arº,
O © G) .*A\a rºys tºo
Arºx...ca-as-, now-ºha,onasaºs rºacnaea in
.,&ures ºxia As- tº-orº rºsa .4-area -ºre
.rºsa-Sºo cacy, en-soasº tºorºº Aurº.cº. tºorºº
aca -een, sorº.aca rºrº, essarº rºute.




rºad'As
r&n iao.rºza rºot MAA- r^\\aza ~\º
rºcºrº on&a=\so -attas -surºix a ..a corº-A
-e) azº tº asso -acº is area a corº-Ao
r^a.rºsatº r^a rºVax. *A.rºsiarº -e-A
eacmeºnāa tačniči r^a.rºacoa ~\a rºsa M
ena.aaon cº-aēurº-As-a rº-rºusa -as
~ .-sº cº-a-, -\a e Aerºa aaaa Gaël
~A → Arºo ...on rºu -->, ea -ašarē ea asa
o o e o rºhoncocº -asº rºacnºis .ose -aa ASSA
rºatia e-aiahsaa sena-A* an as **a
.rºonyaas tacorºoooocin tai-ca-ao .rºussaac,
20cox e-An ecº-A *A*\,-\, coxoºcra ->>a y.o. 7
... acneotaxarº'oacne-º-orth \\Pa.rºacnisaabena
*Arºse-isorºrºssrºa.rºus, *=e^x=e-a-w 8
rº-air rº, is a tºo sºn est-ore r<\***.*.*.*re
crazi.coxoicn reacn is area.rºush &u= tºo zar, a
rºarº-sax ºcus rºsen cuso. Auscae rºarº assa-n
o e o . »cracual-say: reacwo rº-so ..one">
xx-aya crè a-ºw-rºa.r.º.A: -asºn aaacnow
reièvrº Area ..-asa-na-A= <c\\rºtºxa .ox=>x
cniève -aerº a\rº.rºxia as-a-sao rºaia ºn

As- •ocra-as- reaco Msa-ao .-sur-Yaao ...Asia
rºad's

ware.-ax, crº sorº. A =is also Aurº-area º
**.*, as “A”s rºarº-sº is rºarº. A =\ar
**rº.cnèsy rºcn rºarº rºhèurº •on tº *u-s,
*>arºo.cº. Assee &M as rºu?ia rººs sa
.èuake a=s rº-rº AAP cºaa acn reas els
.*-narººrº Maxixe bucorºnrºen&ex is rºaerºa
At abu-surº Abaasa-on his éº enrº es acna
rºw as a = &u=3 so abrº. Ms., waa.rº-Ax= a
\-as-à rº *= érº Albu -, .cº. tº-area
isorº.otsarºnaecox-ax-ex-ax. xa.rºe'>Aw
rºo eason as-a-casa was A=.Mºsè r^ crº
a=x rº .rº-Socrax cabu-A rºrºsaa.ºhis a
.*a,\a =aas Aa rºarº-A rºrº. Aasax ºrº
rºxirº -øen) aa .rºuya co-arºo &a=rºaº
-asa, isorº.aocn exatsao ca-A- anon
vas- .*.*.*, r*A*,\R^\\\y-asaº r^-ax.
tas-ish •oncºs- QQCVO tº-º-tail ~<\\co. ººzox acro 58
&\so êns-rºs épºrº acna.ény *ēusan acco a
&assow & a sono . ~~as rºu A \, .én", isarcas,
.Aarº-A tº -ºux was a .8sas cºszłao
Yarºs -eurºsae acno.cnacnatº accº aca-oºhoº.
o reſocynx rºo • cºorºº r^
-aerº =en a cºcas ièA -ax. -aarº rºsa is
rºad's

*acn Assure rºuai r^\ºns Aaya ... acnhº
tºo vena rºu acº cº, ºco tax aco . ~curº
-euco one-o oaco anals rºles acn ..asp?idºw
scaliza.rºacna cºncºs cneo rºacn rºsa.rºx.
*** &u=\a Yºu A “eas. .cº-or-a-az-w
Aura.rºsa * Ras-a ºre -acº re-Aux-rºo
x=>s assa rºussia &Aaas reacn tºo rºacn
.rºsso ºxia cºas -a-venaaa-az- cº o
o o O . CMCMCVD tata-º. is sº
x -ia . reacn casax. …irca - sº rei=\rºnrºad
rºSino..S.-Cu-all sonºSS xx=\ala.rºach rºwawa
rºux, *, *,\rºhia.cn&u=A Aasma cruso reacne
*** **as co-º-e .cº. Alaca Aure
Arºsaa.ºusasa M \iaco rºa-kao .rºcas-ºiè.
rºsis rººs, ºurºa.cº rºansas, ºxaa-ax, a
<nº as cºa aa .rºicas-ºiè eas. Önsas reacn
rºorººhèis Aussax rerºo.rºaderº \'s ºur are
.cnabºtarº.rºorºodoxalaºussèrºa. Arºer
.rºre r<corºea rºarº rºaia rºrºrºurº-ax.s
.cnèusan rºam as hassrºa .cniècaa tºo &u=iao a
*>arºo -axe as hra . ºn-ass rºuaiso Aeaea is
.aaon e' = a -asa, a *-ao ...A =\ = a -
...tºrºo ~\ ee> * tai.rºarºa cº, *-arº






rºad'As

rºot r^asa.cº. asso Aao r^a ...-axA rº,
.rºsai rºcºrº, cois S-cura a A rºsa .4-arº
is sº reacn in a ...Arux ºn r^ rººre’ rºSin 20
is see.<xarº's ea as-A reasy rºsai ačº
rºx#s reach corºena.cº rºach as a rºast
scnoiacoRº reacn =&u=ao Avºus r^ = Asa
rºarºx. ea crºso reacn =w&co.rºacn scaesao
O ea earºa -ax, ea cºrºz. .rºsia. An
tasaa.cnae sºrºrº Sên \\P.-as cº-arºa a
~\cºs\ -eurºixx, ~\a rºtºx -euen crºso accº
rºas rºtava eah ex ºnocº ºurº.<urºaes rºad.
oacneasao.eºnoacres in rºsé rººt ºn rºs,
seas A->A -acº casus rººz -saen enas,
eo rºtºx anama ..-asſº Caerºa .reſºat-ºx reºn-, 38
rºtas &AA scº Alsº a .rººt is cº-o acn rºss-
ea at a sa .aaººrºo re-aas a\asa .real ax\a.
a sºur-rºo. ast- rºacna asso rºhash -esen
xx-a-otsas rºxsrºanama.rºańao r^*-āsa=9.
rºt-Saëns assax-rºa.-ax. ** ahra.rºacna
=&\so assoo x. Axa.rºx. ~<\sco crosso curaanx
-asſº as A-rºa.a.Assao -axis one's hºw
es==aël at ºn e.Varºo.aca rº-Nº, sº rºa-rºw
tºo cº, Atrºs.-is\s acn rºzºa cºa crºso oocn



rºad's

..cna-ºo ºn-ore -ax as crèma\ anch ağırca is
colo an aan e-axºn rºa.k-A accº esa, so
*o vºorºº at-arºo.rºxarº's rºxsa \\Paº
*>orºo rºm Sl tax aco ~~~A e=so .*=A tasaa a 2.
essaxa e Aerº. --rea sorº -airº esca ... acrº
O © O .érè tax=>-o rºcºrº, cnºsa
~ax. Ace ... cuco rºa. ea assa reacn reacna º
*>arºo.cnsas-, now-sºlo acn.ºu.acas abu.
oacn taxi são .rºenas rºas-aēº A * =>] -asº 23
.rºsa, a rºots rºs-àacna.cº. “º rºlas
Alaca rºaxiao.rºSea -aenau.aco AA=2&lrºa
~i=o cº tai-area coat-º-rº asiao ~\;<\º
~\axº~a=a rºot= ~Aa aaa...a sarºes=re
son rºarº – aerº, i-arºo . ~\x reacna .rºsans.
**saxº~~ •eº-ºn sº tax - cºco .-sehousa.cr.
rºsaº arº, rºcn a cu-o *A* tº-area aacn
O © O .cº. easoëwsoo inº ~a Ma
A=a&sonaburº, aca .rºix.S. rºënrº anon axiaº
cra 5 ->\SA .rº-irº tax as we .r-AASS reº-S-27
rºsal tºo rºarºx. cncús- reacn ºurº as rº-N-
r^ rºuasa .rºach º ºx rºša.rº, Sso
rºster, Aaaa.rºia as Au, a rºrº.rºacn = a-
x^a .rºotºº crazº rºocy, rºsasatoo.rºocra rºSR 28



()
rºad's

cºsa rºw.cnaëurºrºenes rºcn.<\Ağıca, i.
e-An rºarº's. As a -a scaa .rººrº on 1.
reasºss rºrºa.rººrºº r^\so essaxx -eurº
-aa-n-cm rºs.-asa-A en rºsa & A \ax.
rºox - custº a\on re-ax. As a acna ... e-Q-AAACA tº
.*n\ =\==> *a*= \ss- rºsa assax's
tavaa.tamsaacraea tavao . &n- -acº *A rºas.a
tºon . rºséa &u= \sus acna .ºx.aben *Acuaoan 14
..-asrº rºussao .rº-, essa za e Aerº -a are
rº-acus—a rºas.asca-Lao r^n\s-a rºas.ao
ocno.taacna r^ rºad tº anºe-oo .e. saxº~~ 15
rºax re-A=x -eurº-amen.rºy re-irºs \als
rººrºa eacn.o.ox.arºo.rºsa assax rº-Aya
. . . rºcuta-casa=
r^\x.icosa Yarºrº.rºacni-arºrºsiºrºrºsa,
*** cº xarcoo are’. rºyrºsa- cº, reasºna
\\ c \xrºto r^rº.rºx\Po rºhr’s arº.rºok-
*A.cnicna! rºsa Arº-s arº Aas rºus, ean
>\Pas r^arºa.rºu ºn rºtass assa i S-
..-aēsax reaso avº .*ASS rºa -ºu r^s º
acao.cº. Acoahua cºacnabu \,\ºr,\ Aurº Go







cº, Auré, reacn isos xxxixo acn are.cº. AAA
. . . crºo cº Ashwa
rºad's
rºavouri ºn reſocya vº- . “An ièu = tºao VIII.
are r<n}\rº, cºax\so seasoa rºuxsh-a
tºo soon corºnrº ºcn rºo.cnsas cºnicas iè
rºa&sax a.º.o.rºcnia a coa .rººs rºot
.énez, rºacn aerºesºx. →ax-n scº .rºussº
ex-axa.coxoicna coac{\are r^aa *ēure essaso a
tºo -acº acn ex-axson rºrº Sé rºuºrºa
•3. •eeds rºacn &urº assa
rºusso eas eMarºo .rºsso ºxia ºrºsao
rºon rºus, a -aerº sarº.cnºc', acco eabirº ,
a. As \als burº.<n saa.<i>A re-aw as
rººrºo rºussia crèM area.k.aºlrºo rºsiarº
ea rºy cº hacn & As \\zoa.rº-ax. As-Aas
ºn-a- as a rºsé a bus A-A* ºre.----a
&=ensa rºuay ~irºs A* **a caaaassa
x aca. rºsa -> x as .retrº a scra-ao r^Sao .. rºe.
&urº, eas.rºacn =>are r<>, rºas. Acn =>are
o o O -> x.S. Sºl YY.M. rºstºcrº
.rºcn rºsa also ..cnossº QQQº sonºrºza 9
rairº ~~~~\ = ca. acn -a=\ ..-aerº is arº
sºla Cſ2 a r^ *A*- tail -assº .rºcºrº, cnénaºsas
*>arºo rºrº as raca MAP, ...-->A -aerº







*A essar. *** -aea tº ete was .-asſº
rºad's
caxana = x**rē scnaian acn ºx is en rºº
.sco tºo reacn S-xA rºacn rºad cºre rºcn.i-arºo
.cº. Asian rºuys, on rºhèurºs &n=\, rºo are
& #sorº asso A burº.-as-ax...-ax. cº enrº
e=<s, eiè.-ax. cº -ore...at i>-rº cºisarºn
crº rºacn = * *.*=as rºo tº anon Aurº
rº, sao . taxºi º rºx *-s so . rºenixsºn so rºw 12
** are’. a-ny. -aca ièA ~i=>A -aerº rºacn &uarº
..-as-ax cº, *-arº.8-rºu senaas a -aenas, a
cº, *-arº.cº asbuzº ºus acna rºarº taco
i-arºo rºhèurº ຠashrºa .8us wax. -ax, a
.*A*- *A .rºon rºhèurºurº rºs.-assax\
ASS cassºs = ea on .A &u=ca. ~A \\\\ rºs,
r^ Aurº ...tºrº èuax ºnzº crºs-caso .*-ae 45
.aaza-A ASS buy tº *s-, en ea on ..A&ax,
rºsaacaan rºaxºn a tax sco .****, r*\ Aurº
tº-nasaz-M & ºras, AA- ASS *xº~ :
*>are.--> acn AA=.cº, as ºw.rº is \Assº
a-ºx.a.a.cný, A -a-za rºburº cº º
rºco cusa ... aenix A* = e^{-orº tº assocon -anon
, abousasco 2CVD rºburº *>3rºo.n=ly. r&nvº SArgº so






rºad's
essarº.x-assº rºa&o are abrºa.s=>s rºaco º
**.xx-a-e-Sè rº-aerºsarº.was rºo crºw
are ooca crºrºx a ..-aē Jºhaca ºn 71:tºo As-
•e areares=>s rºsa.cºet-area rºya Aºvere
* Arºsa .-sex-A, r^ arº, -een, enrº
rºxarºa...aaºuaacaare-as taaoo ..-aisyºnº 15
tºorºo -oxana ooco easièeo crº anon tassax."
rºon rºarº-aerº enrº.rºx=2 aloon a rº-Air
3% % ºé ºk % * ºč ºé % # * # VII.
.cna rººrººz -aēure eisarº.rºux rºo A are
-aēurºet-arº.rºw a Marºrº-SS cois rººrºos,
rºa asha re-assia .rºoia rºaarº rºss-rºon
o e o cra an: tºo rºusan as &\sastrºo .rºvºso a
\-o.cnhº casus crºso rºse as rºzºa rººrºo
rºº rºburº.ºhorºsaa.ocn rºx. As cºu-Asſ
*-** = a .rºuxso scn = *acn &uare rºuava,
rºus Az. &u=cal *** rºx is acna crèuasa
*a* cºncas tºo &\saao .rºsa-cass rºss rºos as
.*sas oncºs' cassasáa.&aco rºasa oncºs
rºaxº~na . ecº Alaca rºaxºn énxis rºis-casa
sa.rºxso acneo &aco rºaxiao.cncMSS Alaco º







rºad's

&naco.rea sno tº son rºhancna hasºa .rº Madºs
rºaco visaa.ºia is assa. As-rººrºº rºo
rºunceaso ...tºrian ixºn rºënrºcºasa rºtax-a=
==&uan rºarº.rºcnyºn rºaaax\ rºa-ºla
.relax-as rºtax rºe.rº as rºsz-rº cºncussa
*A*=x rºsasa saſha .rº-A rºtarº ana
.r.º. ax\ rºots- rºocano . ~~~~&ū rºusaia
caia-re r<\\\\\a .rºsa º ºsca - rººrºo
AA- .ica a Aa a rºarº canoes, so re-ison
O © O \\so rºat-ox craszocuºx
.cnhº acco tºrº *A-re rºx3-M rºacn =arºa i
rºsei ea al-A -se-as, also rºsaka rº-
.rºha==&\\ eaxx rºrºa Alaca ox-- rººs
.xcavarº A &ure rºarº, i-arº-A -e-A rºa
e-An ean rºrº an axºn i.S.-a-A raisarº
reſono .xcavarº rº, as a-aa-M rºarea
*Aarº Aaa .rººt -acaias &c" rºsy crº
rºamsa acaaber, was rº rºsy rºas ea
*>orº.nºao was rºsa.<xiacº accº e Mrºzºa on
* A* ea-bias e^*A cº, Aurº, so -acº
rºta-co cº Aurº tºao .cº. AAA eq\ tacnºo

* º: * * * * * * ºk ºk * ºk
rºaiavao r^ass a sarº rºoms.ºacn A *s-s-
tas= * * >o -asº *>oref ~\ teaco ease rºSSo 40
A rºo rºarºuss-aēurºes-a- -A.A.-aburº
rº-A chas-na&re r^ -a -anca .rºacnrº
hiº rºrºa -acasa - **a ... acrº enrºl
e.Vºn ecºa tax crasore ..-asſº rºacn =>Aux-aa
reacn rºai ex-ax...canasia &nacº rºy rºs, sº
*.cnha=A=a cº-aass= <\soa.cnheoan=
o e o ºxare, as hºa rºrº
coal-i-Aſs rºmanias-a-, -es rººcaszºlº ºuxa III.
. NC\CVD-A-> coay a coay as rºcuous assasa .voan
coas Area .*A*\sº coxovcn rºSastrº rºy R x a
iaasa.rºoverº rºhrºa rºsas' rºxi,cnassrº
rººrºa rº-ei rºzi rºcocºa .rºsa aīva

N 2
th-ºcus."
s"> * > .r-Ala-ena cºs -ax, rºacn astrº
rººre’ rºsa aref tºao ..-aēure t-º-º-º-e A .*-xorºo
r^rº.8-&ire r^ was &a=s e” ...aburº es-º-
tº-la r^ • aburº rºarºocn...sixxx tºo acn isºx.
.rºrº cºncºs crº rºarº-x- tal rºarº.cº. -aēurº
>airº are r^a .cnºrº asso sixx. acna,
.cnèusz. Alaca hairº r^n AAP, .*.*.*.cna">
et-arºo.cna aacn cusasco rºxs a tºo rºbo a
eMcnea-i-Ass rºw ºx-2 rºº rºo anon
cuvis rºx is assax.a.s=> rºcn =>s rºasirée
~x -iao rºsé, a = i ois-a .rºxare coal-
rºman -issrº \ \a ~ax-i-arºo.canasssrºaº
... six-x-x tºo *a* A rºarº Marºo . rºrº ~<\asºn S-
~\re r<\rº, thrºa aaa…ax A rºa aassàow
et-arº.rºrº -ašarē en saxº~ * ~ašūrºs
r^a rºcn Aure 2—a ~~~A.A.A as re-sain.
~~~irº re-iè a rº-A.cº, a sarº e saxº~.
son rºsa arº.cº. tº-ºrº ta-aaazºo r^s.s"> \rºm
.**a*a*.*, r*Ao anasaha i-arº, rºcn rºsa
o e o ºrº-A-aēurº-ºxºa rºrºrºsièrºa
rº-Ro. S-curs rºocn ºnrºn rºss-as-n rºst rºocusa ºf
* * * * * *º rºhr’s rººps, e. .*>3rºo


th-ºcuss
~~~~~ ..cause was: “assena.ºxx's easº
2-Yº &la=s ea rºarº.aca rºcºrreo. Kºrºcn
...A-a-, +\ºmes ha=s eas en rºarº Asa-, i.
coixxx eras rºsaaxx ena.rºsa coxess rºsaax.
rºacn rº, .cn = \ \ r^as-o acn ºx. .rºsa is
-saw- are r<\a.rºuare-ass =en, ºxas,
...AVasº, -ašarē ess rºº A.causias Apº
*= a- ve Aurºra.s rºxirº cº -i-arº
*xas- rºsas was ...-ax. -asº **Was An
rºcn AAP2.-ošūr-et-oxbus. -a-Maa.-aa-is\º
crºsos MAP, reacn rº .rºots-a-Saca- rºx.coo
..on -a-charºean MV-2 rºrº.ºx.a-oer, on
-rºo rºx *is -aēuare eits-rºax." ~acuao a
rºoasan rºux a rºw rºua x = i\\\ea rºxsia
rºxsie ca) ºn -ašarē envi A-.rºx.ason
*** -aacné tº rºax." ~~~q → *-ºssrº,
oacnei-arºo.cuan rºarºa rºus r^\re.e-aſſºciaiº,
easan acn rºcn rºacn r^ .xºxiarº,3= tºo rºxarc
.Masoo arºs ~\P tas-rºona .AWa-A QQCup 26
as-s- urºix *-a.cº is are r<A asso area
rºon rºcº rºrt.rºx=o acn rºacna taxair ºf
she are r<x_x>xa.aca rºa-a-rºen crº as ex-a-
• ... .oco rºas.a.r.º.º.º.º. Arºrº.rºrº


th-ºcus:


*Artis AM .*ures=>s rºsés-ves.sº -at-an
-re r<\e rºacms ~as a -aya asso ta-
*** --AA was reas ºss- *on
i-arº.cna aacn al-a-ca oncussiº rºarº ex-crº 6
.*A*, * ~x.cº rºw- a -ax -asº
*\o acn = AP -e-a- -a.exe e+ -aº -
.rº-As- A rºco en A.-asca-A rº-As-awazºo
. coaxis = curº taxaan scnºs- rººrºº::crococox AAP,
rºarº Aco r^ rºarº.rºon rºss-s-A asco -aēurº
rºast Ax rºzcº rºss-rºs \\Pa.rºss-s-s
as Aco sao r^\e ºxa.ºrº esca wa 'A-sº
r^ .*-a-A ºca acn are tº-aco . cºncusok
ta—s a tax rºadcas ---ay- ~\re r<\\s tº-11
.aco as are accº tºº-area .rºss-s-s cº, anon
Aurºa.re-ass oncºs rºaco Aurºrºsse rºyia,
r^ tº-orº accº &\arºo.ocra rº-Vº tº-orº acco
tal y \re’.ocvo rºsa S- r^\Po r^\rº .rº-V reſocp 18



\\,-, ..cna) - rºaon AA-a-, * ~\\sus-
o o rºadhan rºu ºn
-ax, so .rººs rº-ºs-à rºussa, as a saai,
rºxocha oocya et-axº~na .rºacn ºsco.rºa-cº is
.AN ºn rºao rºsen ->s a rºma arº. e-tºorºo
*A*.A., reach º ºsa...-ax. -acº sore.

th-ºcus:
sensatiºn tail -re.-as r^xº~~ rºcn -asſº *>orefó2
en rºacn onoburº, thrº Aco warºzarº, oni-A
zaseo r^ rºl SSA are r<A-assºon scra rºot .x, as a 63
care r<ssot -a as as AW-2 rºarº rºs., ...Acarº
~\º e A re-seaso Auré ºre earé rºad
tºo xiana tºo -><\xi~ i-AS-rºaco -i- .tºsaacra-zo
... as Alisorºrºon \\Pa. aerº enrº.cºxºxson.
cº-ca--rºrºrº, hº rºhr’s saxºn arº-As
onas sº en rºsé rºcn AAP rºarº saw
co-as-aacne. Acre” rºo.cnhºe”-acº ºrº
tº: -aēurºsrºarº-Am.cnhica-ièA-ax-i-arº
.rººrºa -asax cº-arº...as Arº-A-aēurº
& Aurºx\\a rº, ºn rºs.,.\rº so hº is,
*>arº.rºcºrº, cynic ocn &urch tº-tao usasco tº-ºo º ſº
..-aº -aºu-Sºare rºaco rºs.-ax. -acº
en rºacn =orº. acn rºvºo was ~<\also are rºonan
is aloon.r-Variacore-as-ax is rºsaca. As-
o e o icosièrea was cºha-ºx-A rºacn =&\s.
i.Sº. .r-AAse ->-cu's rºocro cºnsºo esco ièus VII.
\\Po.nacas a Sca-A rºax crº rºach Aurº




G) c O cºva-A QQCrº) tas= rºxodºnax
ot-orcſo .rººs rºxochax rºtº-is- rºocn =>ino 2, a
.nacas Ato reas, •S rºax...onassie crº anon
tº-ºcus:

<c\aacrºre r<Asax. tºo *** **** rº tº ref 19
re-as- tax cuco abusao r^*=x-a= rºsa A &Marºo
ºrºnasala crºso arº Maarºss rºsax. so ºusana
Aaarºa eas rºsax. Gº Asas rºº rºsa. A rare
rºarº rºarº rºsa AaxASA rºº rºcn rºsa Aero
essa.--> \s-a coax… are \s-a an ise Aérº.
rºma are accr. e-º-'orºa º żas sº rºaxócna oocy,
+sarº Aarº-A caise \ \ºus rºsen as Ax-as
*Arºs.-aº rºarº-arºe'>arºesorº-az--acº
.cnsas -aēux &la rºxyrºs coi=x crise -e) arº
rºw a see Aarº ena.-ass rººs, -as ºn
senaea are r<\rºo. As a rºs, cº, Aure...sos
.aco rºassa Aurºix is e.tºrº rºsacus
ise Aarº, also acn rºws, Aurºix >ana.
**xxx rºarº.cna rººrºo rºarero - sºon rºw.a ºf
*Aarºn & rºarº \\Po - rºarºo rº, a rºarº
tºo *** *-a-A acn rºcn ..&Aay” x-ax reacna 58
~<\ºacnºirº a\arº, acn verº rºacn rº rº, sax.
* Aaarºa rºº ºn eas also abu.soa
.xasaiaas ºsa sa...rºw-ouasi-arºe Acn.xASAw
oocy, tai-arº.assax. xi, onas sº tºo rºséa on
.éassax-A awazºº asso.rºon rºsa on rºys
. rºcyn A- •onox.<\\ eavin ->N-a --> tº ~<\za G




th-ºcus:

rººps, r^ = eason-on exod team r^,èic" rºrº,
~\o-aēurºet-ass -aº his are r^rºzabeaso a
*a* =re A =en a tºo Ala -aēvarº tasaacraea ºf
*ēusan onal aerº r^ rºënrº, sºnº's ead rººmrºn as
x=S-reſºn ºrº, as x=-rº, rºaco rº rºsax. tºo
sixxx eros can as en anon *** x_x rºorºº snº=s
r^rºxixº causa asarº r^ A =en-axias, Assº
snaias * ASJ Acn rºssrº rºocus scracus ºn a prºo
Aurºsna enacasao r^*=A rºos arº Man arº,
~~~~ sona -a are r<\rºo x\\\a rºº cº,
*>orº, coal- anon eaWº tº rºxöcra a rºi sorºu
et-arºo rº, sax. ea *As rºº rºarº rºarº a
tº assrºo Acocus cais -ax, rºcn reacn rº anon
en rºarº, sorºrº are coasrº e are ess.
* -suvièi → ~ax. -acº, i-orº *** *-ax a
~\rº Aiº rºhr’s awazºo are is r^ as, as a
•cna.s.l. are r<\rºo sixx's rºarº crº ass rºarº
-adenas rº, a 1 = \,\ =\ a rººrº re-oo--> *
A. acn =>axis cus, Aaa rººrºº rººs, -aerºa
rºos \\Po reacn rº,Alcº rººs" a rºarrea in
acn caoburº rººrº Alcºa en rºrº rºarº are
\as -as rºxisorºe sarºe'>orºrºarº rº-so cacy, 47
rarex'ss rº, º Aurºrºrº ea.cnsas so a




Lºvrº
*>ucci, visu- wroºk 24-, 2-vº Vºte- cº- cave
rºccº was cº- Evº wº cos W. Nºte:- co-
wne ce ºrt- or- coo occurves Sve-
* Nºte” serwriº cº-recº- Nºtº ºvº-
Wis Nºts- tº re-2-v- >=> wrW Nºw-
>icº Alcair- Wºw- Evº too-, cºwr- tes
“use Nºise- wº Acci Nºse- ºro-2-ca-
*WW =t^vel». Evere sw-tº- tº re-
serºvº owest- en ecº- swanº-Roº car-
***** coo’Acciº We car- cov"V2-w^ -ses-nº
‘re-s’ co- too-ses- ºve” cucco-cºs' ecº
ºccº wet crew's sº ºvº”. Accº. WISG-
* Wºw-Wow-Nº ºngº.2 Nº. 2-2-2 tº Ne
eccºro- Wºº- *WSW--> *** 1:cican lºavr-, “cocº
cavow” “Alsº, AV- sworºw cº-wow-
**w-Wºw Wºrce- oweswo- ºr revºs-
*W cº-º- ºrowº, esncorrº -v- cºv
•rov. Accº Alcº Alcair- Wör kv- cow-
*>ics.” We AG accur 2-lºng W-->ical, Wise-
* We Wrov ovs cº-ºrvºoroº Essº escº:
Wºwºwº wºulco cooo www.vt. oesº cooo
tree roºs was v- ww.toroº: wwwo visu-
**=[-ow V-tº ºvw Wºts” or to evº, cow-









th-ºcus:
icosiè a-no axiao.x=rº r^ asso says a
.**** *** **** * *s in ea. Aas
sa rºxyrºtes -anen .<\Arº -such tºo atºus asso a
*rºisix .aaon ei-arº.x=>a rºcn rºrº at sº
~ax, reacn-a-o.rº rºhr’s rºam acn rºcn is
a=x rººs, canos=so canaayaan aaon easas
* A senaaaay = <ia"A =q& cº. al-a -sarº
.rºsa M scnox.<\ºo acn Ausa rºxsº tax rºacn
rºads rºtasS anch tabrºa .rºu.acaa aaºua iſ
-acnhºrºrºrºa.éº &acnºx so.-assiaas
.*.*-i- day hacn & sº a rºaia -a -u
oocy, Čnot oxo .rºusa. -asa A- &\x\}\x-rºo 19
.**A* carefrºzen-soo taicos. rºosvěrºrºu.ac.A
*A =\a saa.º.º. As vºca-oxa -ax A at so
rºarº-acº *>3rº-ox. ex aco .<\ºss rºuaco º
én=o .rºu.acas cana) = ash anon easo .rºref2.
son.rºsirº Adº Alaca &u=\a rºu.aco ºn rºsz=
o e o &A anon eMrč,
rºaco rº-san ºx.” A acn ºre r<>,a_\a
reacn & A rººrº rºu acon rºw rºus…a
.cnas sº sa= a--a rº, -re r<Are . ºn
reſocp .cnossº xas- reſocro * ~ax-a-az-
ea rºu, Misire r<x ač, sºrº’s aq.rºus acaa a






M 2
th-ºcus."

rºarº.-aēurºrasaacre” rºº acnn.cna=&a en
o e o -ašure easºn-creo \sº
~\,\\ rºusa a rºtas -ax. Are..even *ēva VI.
AV-2 rºse ºxas cºus Area coa-i-Aº
.rºon-ia As- reacn == -a rºmašić anch tal-ºn
rºacn =&u, eaha .rºia AA -ax reacn rºcoa a
rººts---> ves Alaca rºa-kao ..cnos- sº XıS- 4
rºxia rº-soo ..s-cura scraculºs- xiaºrºa .rºmacnºs :
~~a-rºcoaa A.A*-arºo.cnhº eabirº rºa SSo
“sº- QCup .rºzarčevon -e) arºs ~~~~\ tal-ı 6
**s-rºo rºach -º- \,\acn.cºrºz. cº rºtaen
eiasa eºrºsha coas A- a cº, sarº was sº
..-e) arº, AA= AA= x^ -acº asco tº re-ass
co-ax coastairº ..cnossº tºo tº cº, i-arº
*AV ºn Aure.-area -asaza coasure.nºaon .
...tº eièia .ref> &n <-i\º one's burea
acnºsarº.-aerºa escº -aš- ~~, eAcn rºrº
...tº asºco tºo rºxsº -eurºan-oorºo'A • *-CMYa
area&corºa.cn rºuaox=&a= reacn SSoenrºscas-
~ax- Aaza ...tº rºx sh so tº a neo rºx arºu
.ta-a-a-acon -assº acna *Fa • QVCo rºsº
cuº Oo Nº.C. -a-sº rº-aa rºša As- area rºacna º
.aºus asso *::= C\Y_\º. ..cnas.<\\\ * >oref




tº-ºcus:
tail -aēure .*can-ao -a as reacn rºSºx. acn as
A*-*.cnimals rºsza-aisa=&ºis-abuses
=cass is rºsis--essa-n ea resis rºascnce es
rºarº's as-x rºasis- a cuco . ~curº x\x.rº =re A
acn ºn Axx rºarºo .*A*- rºarº As- taxonce ºf
*Aa.-aēe-ax zaher, so cºa tº . As acne
..-a as *-aa-… cnº=a rºo -aē-t- enaissa
easºn-creº rº, -ašurº is z acas rººrºan AAP,
-aē are ei=co -øen an ~abuš aca.-aē-irº
..excnce acº .A - rºsłuś ~<\\Coo . -a ºn
.*.*, -as herº-aenas -aburº ei=ces -aºn
-aēuare t-º-º: ~\ \laya A- encoco -ason o
en rºsa.<< -aº -aesaan -aērºs a
rºsa s.aaºº-º-rºrº.rºrº.acarºrºzarº.15.
=rº, co-ax= Auðre r<re.-sa= \\ rººrºº
x·x = r^nrº tºssrº-rºo .A -aēure ºarea r^a
-aēurº e saxº~ ***.-e)==& aerº caxa.
..-aēure ºar-oxº Go was rºsaza .cusaeco-A
rº-A ..-aēurºe'> r^ rººrºss, ean rºascula is
rºza-...-as-sie Aarº an ºrº-aēurºese
..aburº evacasa coax acn --~~sia Aarº acn
•= Area.-aē-aca -aēu-a-on rºzasa= i,\,\rºw
• rea ..aëva aco As- *ASJ.co ..-aē-acn tax-a-crasºo iſ







tº-ºcus:
*A are is so r^ rº-As ena.rºarº alsº
-aē rºsis arºesortesarº.i.a.so croixx-x rºarº,
cº ºurº...aixxx e^ ea-crºad & Aso saxa ean
ea º ºx.” AAP.rºrºrº rºa. Aa. ASAs rº
**rē.-aº r^{-arºe'>arºe'>orºrº rºcene,
•essaxy rºush arº.cnaëurºrºx.cn area rºwly.
rear-Asi,SJºaºré.-asso rººrº catas crºss
rº-\ are aca. ~, acn.cn-nanas rº, º Aurº
As cºx-rºa.cn-nata= rºº cº, Aurº-easºns
.rºcn= -at-ashë, r^a.ºx.arº, acn catas rºss-
~<\s-ºn x \ . ~<\\rº rºi = Han *A-re -aen) a rºns
* = s.s ºr a .-aaaaa-a-sao r^n\rº on) as
eM-rºa.r.º. ºn rºsa-A -aoena -sarº rºsy
~\.rºns rºa, A -aacº -sur-rºuca sº-sº
*Are...sas. A --> &la=sen asso rºarº saxº~.
.aco • rºa ºn ana.rºrº-rº rºarº sax.x rºasrº
cause ºrº--> *...* as rarerºsiº
..,xas A- rare acacaº r^* -re...sixxx easº
O *A*- acnco acn -isorº. rºsty. &lacn rº sºnanczco º
acncorº, ca&noxcoco son rºix.x -aēunrº tas-Rao
.relixa acncorºa.tº scu. *A -aē-ixx. -aburº. As- 33
rºarº acas ºx are is en reacn rº, en rºarº
... assè-oëurº rºareisarºe Acarºrº.rºnoncºco



tº-ºcus:

rºx * > AA- .énētia. A rºuaos tºo crº rºacn
ačº -ax, reacn cºax-rº e Mon ièu= .rºzarča i.
Aurºxº rºon.cº. *-arºa.r-Macna scorºnrº,
tºo y-a as vè -as ºn rºyº ~A =a&
~ax.a.rºsača Mi-arºo acn r^{-\\\rºa .rºon p 15
rºxocha oocy, taani coèAAPao ..,x=x\ssrº, QCup QCup 16
tax aco .rºuax = escº ==>~~~\º A-...-ax A 17
rºss-rºzcº rºss- =re.-asſº *>ore’.S-curs
tax rºxöcna. rºtaS- rºarº Sarºo rºcro AAP, • **- 18




r^ ..cºva-A ooco ease r^\so rºcn AAP,
\\P. r^rº.rºuax reacn rºls AAP, was A=
crax as reacn a saeedo. rºacn rºta >>rº rºcºrºs
e-are esore...-ax -asº, i-rº-rººrº as-n
hase ºn assº rºis awazºo r^s.-aº r^{-arº
scnasrº rºs, rºs ziszo ~\arº.x=>A cnz as
cn = r^{= Area was coasrº rºsa rºrº.x=>s
xx-Aaa.cº-A acn x * *-ºs-rºarº.rº-oxº~ *
esco tºo et-buna .NE-SA Cycydy .cº. reſoussºo N-S-N
..aºisorº-aisaxº~\a.c. Arºorºsis-
..-acº a-a-no rºus, rºse rºarº is rºarea
.cn= easºn-creas ºrº rºsa rººts are r<\ acn
~s cºaa ºre...-ass rº, arº is rºarº
rºarº rºl-A is a sarº Aaa.ºna AAA cat=\a



tº-ºcus."

cº *>oreº rºux. scra-ax scracuare’.S.-Nao .rºux.rº
.cnºus cºasa acn eaacna . ~~~ ºrian -ox-
ea rºrº wa ...-ax, was a e&liès rêvrº.cn rºcnº,
- G) O *ASS NC\Cºla
Acco .rºnochax rºu S-N S- reacn reſocya escº *ēva v.
x \xiarºs rºacn Aurºa.ºziarº ~ax, reach
&ūrºss-rººts&v=as rºunceason rºss rºunas
.e-avoie rºz sax, ºn a *-rea .rºcas & =
.rºon-ian rºseco rºavºrºs ooca t-sovo a
eał reacn &urºa .rººtsº-ca rºx. 5-a rºsacea 3
Naa.. rºacn crasia taxi. rºsača e&As x-ax rººt-S-6
.cº. Aurº rºSSo rºsaur -ºs. rºoix-S-axa ocraat-so
six cºisarº.ºx rºacnºis Aurºrºss crº sarº
*** - sº as tºrº rºos y r* \ Au,\
>axa tºo -issrººrºrº rºarº's slo.rºusasas-M
nevee; Aaaz. zas.-ax, cºisorº. Alsº
aca rº-Nixºnrº rºus, = Gaao **** A
cº et-arº.&acº rºux rºa, adn acno.ºcaa to
Aaaxºs vè Arºx. r^ son rºua x rºsécn.
i>are acn.ºs Assrºº acn acn -asſº *>3rº.uºcots- i.
*Acro cus >o cº tºorº. CrºC) cot S- Aaax's A 12
acna v Arno vºcois Aaaxx isorº rºta\º
six -oxa i-ASJ.co.<u>d reacp.s-a- r^ corºnrº,





tº-ºcuss
... cn = C\\ SºlaCO rº-ASSoo ...tºoës eiè. -acaha\ 41
. 2CO rºëurº anon t-i-orka .cnºsa Aay- 42
a sarºes-a-creo, as Aso AAP2 rºach rº, Mason
*rē-ix-n e-º-o .cnasa e-ax is a sarº.cna
. . . . . . rº-As-a crºsso asoca
-><\Ya eah tºo a as ...tºos eiè. vess. ièus tºo tº
rºa - in reacn acroco ->-cux-A i-ANCAcro .*AASS 44
.rº Asºcnº== r^rºsaağa, Aeorºcnºu-sease
arºa .rºss-ass Axiarºs x =>s asso at a sa
saël rºacn rºrºa.rºss-sº acco ağırºis-esco º
-ason rºs, rºarn was a ière. ~\ \ss rºyºA
o reſºn as
onian was rºsa was xcussiaaa rºacn &uerºa
*AAS-en rºrº -axes -->ax. xa .rºoca co-º-º:
*a*as coasa rºacº rºsa .cnhº rºhr’.saen M
crº is arºua-Arºacn=-iss AAP. .cnº=A rºad a
*A -at-ºh r<\ rºastrºa rºaxa -re.-ax.
rºss-haº is rºsa was cº-arº.-as-a-cº º
reſon *A A.-ax, sº *>arº.rºy cº, Arºsaw
saa..s-axes cº-a= rººt=\acn easono.rº *
cº ot-roreo ..cnoiacoa scoon-His- »crocus iref Murº 5 l
rºach rºw. rºe-as-sur-Arºx.a.r.º.º. vºss,
on&u==x easº. --As \scºre crº essarº.i.ax.





tº-ºcus:
caëla ax rºburº,cna. Čn\ \uacn =arº rºw-oº:
rºzarº rºorºa.rºux-A Macn &\rºa cºas
~\s.ès-s-s xxº~ \a A is arº, rº-Nazis, ah a
aaco tºrca.rºuss-a tºo anama. ººzºo anaco º
Aaarººs cro Wºo QQCVD tas= tº scnossº .cnhº 3]
rºaarºº Aurº-aerºsarº.rºsa-N-acreasiº
ei>are.érº. ta-N-- r^ -aēºrð, rºareſ Aaarºº
was cº, Aurº are a rº-A.A.A as, -saen
A-5 Aaa-...-ax, an -asſº i-arº.Sarº-As.
sona A-ax-rºa.ºxx's eas cause acº was nº
tº si <\\rº rºsa'irº tºore-aburº r^.rºsasa,
a-a-irº, SaaS rºst-arº rºom rºles, rººrºo
evoo *A •APao *a*, rºw-irºs.o-ºo-ºº-º-º:
Asarº ºrºazaaa...scarºsterºlas-easan
+AS-rºons . ~ox say rºarº rºarºo rºSlovo 37
eissrºo -º acn -issrºº rºix.a rºsa snaburº
r^s Xaxed x ~a ałixx rºrºa .*s-sº acna
.aarºa e Arººrº.cn= -ašur-A -ašur-rºaco
tºao ºëns -asal-a- \s--aē- -ašur-ow
.rººtsºl Y. tºo cna cu-aaco rºSSA scº rºux-o
Aaa haca rºsarº.rºëurº, nº chèascaca \\Po
• Gulco cnºc', aënrº'saa ...A isorº ºnx as-n xxxixo 40
rºacno.-acnºc', rºacma crºso accrease.<isax.






th-ºcus:
,èia, As-A Asia A -ax, &A ware. ~~acn &
~ax. &A*-arº.rºss A&A crº rºarº.rº-icºn
eºsé +\ºxsas, r^*= A \\a ºrº wax is
*\ss rºacn r^rºx.cn •A &uarº, rºcna <\ QQQſº
. rºburº sca crº rºsarº.,&#-arº rºhi-ky rºcn is
rºay rºcn= ecneirº.aurº rºam rºarº rººts, sisoº
x \xiarºss -aēure essarº es -aēurºa aass,
rºburº ...-ax. €n\ is are . rºsse &u= acna
rºoy rºcn= <As .rºusy rºrº ºn-a-co
esse-aburº.rºarº-assº. Aziarºa rºarº
easse asarea.-aēurºes-a- -Anza-A -aēure
rºacn—a tºo rº, ºn tº as are tas-s-s xx-A * * *rº
on-burº rºx.cna rºsz º.ºre r<\re. -a-rº
.rºix=a rºsais rºarº-asses reisix rºsés
.rks a rºcus & acn esca re’ + \rºarº area
.rºot= c^ess some A-rºa.ain rºoi is rººrº.
rººt x >o rºssov-x e-A-rº ~\o -acº assa-Aa
rare r<>s...rºburº on crº rºarº. cº easses,
Aaa A ax=>a acn rºrº rºsaa.r.ºrºrº areas
rºarº Masas rare r<\re.-ax. &A sarº.xx-aa.
.cnas.sº aënre .e.V-a-2 • Q \co N-ach . 2 ºn S-27
.rºaco M-a-, rºburº as-a aacn essaxº~ao
are &e= <i>0 arº, crº at-arº r^ ea isarºsa


L 3
tº-ºcus."
eaš, tax * * * * * * * . cnia aca # * * * * * * * reſocyn 6
*******=*-***** ***..aaass rºº
scnossºha.rºsiarº, rºsa-era *A*###.rº Asºon
sao.rºhiasco -asſº ~<\\Bill Caco rºat-Aaacnºs-
**rºa.buy rºsy. vº acn &ure abu, -ox, acn
is arº.rºsar®-aēnē-º-ax-earess, rºburºnaco
3Co cº reisarº. rºw.rºrºs, A =cn ~ax-cº 9
rºare. Aurº rºsacne rºon . rºuisax. rºburº
r&uisax rºrºrºna.rºw-A rºs. A burº Mrºz.
.rºsax. a- -ºxº~ *\ is rºsača...rare
cºuscacea Auaca --> <\re...-ax, GA =nrº
.rºx.rº son A+-arº rºsen aa-oo.rºcºrº,
rº, sº sº reacn =calo.cº. Auoco rºrºx Aurº
r^as rºarº,iso.rºëure on crº rºarº.rº, ºn
&urº rºas.a.r.º. cn rºassas- rºtao.º. Aurº
..aaass-asrºen &urº.aº Aurºrºw.rºrº, sº is
sºur-rº can so acn erºa .rºcn rºta A e-Cºla QCupy
tºo rºwas Aaa -><\ka &A *-arº.cnas-a cacusa is
rºs, so ºwns \aa .rºns, sa& rºs., eMen
*A*:Asrºons" rº-absºrºrºrºrº
rºsan rºsa ºne-accra crº A&rº, -euca rºsa
-acy, stºo . »co rºurº crº rºsarº. ASAs rº-As
r^s rººrºo rºops Auocº rºw.rºsa escoe. A


th-sous-

A oncoco tail -aēure. ~ax en crè a-on- • rº
rº-Ax rºrº.rºx=nºuaca rºw Alisorºrºrº,
a-acn rºy a *Sº &urº ea . scna-axe rºarº
*rºea ×arºan ea acn rºussa casassia. rºus,
.rºussa cºs \\Pa. Rºss, rºus" rºasissa.cº.
is acn cº., ºn rº-AAP. rºom hows, A.Aco rºcnº,
rºrº ASA ºr is acro Asa-A *** *=i-A rºam
#GUrº rº-irºen QQQ ***rē eas QCup Q. QCD ºkºk & ASA
.rºnrº ºr ºx. tºos acna #4 ºn aco rºSire’ + ##
Ala r^ * * * * * * * .Ncroon Ezo S. Sºo Y_C\ } % # * Xixº 32
rºcºrº, ºr cºhawcro ºrax rºº are ºf Yarº
* * * *\sº croixx + 4 + 4 + * A \rº-arº # * * * * *k Z. 34
Xavºo k + k + ocn ºn-soº * * * *=A rºarº * * * * * *
*** cºur********* crease, % # * * * * * *k # Cºla 36
.*.*, r*** * * * * * * * * * * *** eroo # * * * *
• e o car's rºas rººrºº crows Shº r^*
•onoxiºus as ** ~x.'ia assº-ax-en-º- ºr iv
**** *arn rºa.tax *****\so rºocra wººd ###### 2
saca A * * * * * ..cnois. Aë. # * * reacn x-asso a
* * * * &nacn % # * * * .r-AAs} = * * * * * Alrºa 4
rºs ºr rºrºa.r.º. º. 4 × < * * As-i-sas - - - - -
= * * * rºute & hacn = * * * * * * **-aša

L

th-ºcus."
~~~\\ co-A rºcºre is x \ \º .x)=\sº
tºo .rºº cras rº-Asia rºrº.rº-ASA oncusoxial
ea-creo en rºw eno ...t-nºo r^ coa ea-creas
rººrº, onies on-ax= eason ~\s. acn = ~~~
.rº-ASA rºre rºcnous rºss tº acn rºco.rºsa-sas in
• **u. . ~Aax A zºº ºurºu. --> \s-o
rºundbrea ..cnosis- ochon taxaan \\P. .rº-crºsº
r^s.rºcna" rºrºrºa.rºcna" rºco *=>is-
* = -a es acn coaxis rºasca as a rºacnº.
senosis--alºus.*.cna has rºrº.rºw as
G) o G) tº ass- rºcºrºas
.nocna" rº-irº scnossºha -><\Ya Jºnº, esco iève »
.rºaco seasoo. - acro-as- rºocn vecºe. eačia
.x. Ax. ==\As a • Gus tas= reſocya is assºo th-ºcus Sref23
ºrca. eah anon èuare r< \so rº, sº MV-2
Aas rºzcº rºss- i.Sº. .ex-as-a rºxsrºoacn2,
. . . . . rºcoiº &u= tº-ºcus rºoco
-tº-ºcus: scnossº êu as rºus= tail &lacn &acnº,
assa. Alas abrºa .rºº Aa3 A- rºséen. x-2,
...tºxious rººt=>= reacn **** aco.t=\ .cº. et-arºo
.: Sºl S->o ocn Sareſ reſon ..onal- &\scraco & Arca
...tº-ºcus -asº *>arº.e3rº cnºc', rºxare -aerºao 27
r^*.xx-x, -\arº.aca-A rºzarº is awazºo r^


tº-ºcus:

rºica= r^ica= e^ = \,x asso.rººrºº rºha A-A
rºot tºo *A*s xx-aa.…A. icos exon \\P. . QCD
rºcºrºena acn rºsairºcºrº, AoAP, .ocra rºssot
-a-Macn rºas.\,\*-arº-oxº~\a.º.Airº ,
.*=x, *=sº ière rºsai . As so oxy-3-A
en rº, rºrº.8 are seax. sas.\ = acn cºsa
. rºunº rºarº r^a.&urº -- **rº rºas.a.rº
ena rºs, easy &ean yarº Maa craburº rºacn
~~~~.cº is area coa-oxa- a rº-. rºsai .
.cº is area -ax, rºs...rºacn-A rºcn rºazºo º
.èurº-a- -A escaa Aaica-rº crºsso acn Aurº
** are tas-s-a asson v' rºorº tºorº tºorººn
encacaº, a sarº et ºn as-na e are e\\-a-
As -re.-aēurº e Marea º -hancocoa e sarº
easºn-creo rºa-aº Ai-arººrºrº-ir-axe-Aarº
isorºrºrº-ax=xe-A-rº--rºarº.-aēure
acarºrºrº sax\ºco yarºrº ..uousa.cnº -as 13
rºacnocnaburº, acn rºxyrºs cata.rºsax. tºo *s
.rºaxºns racus, ºx-cero astrº's rºmaarºa.rºsax= 4
zarº Maas...rºxarº's cat-A cºhèeº rºarºaco º
rºl acro .xºs ~ is cº -aoens ºn- eason-ox iſ
rº, a cº-Am rºare.-->\\ ºrº-sºus-
rº, sº cº-anca, one ea-creas arº Aaa...aca-



tº-ºcus:
acn acn.cna"> rºarsaa rºsai r^*** ***
&\scroorºo ºut a rºrºa.r.ºx.acuas rºot= x-asso a
O rºcºrº, craa-Sºucon
tºo eièſo ..~ax, rºaco arºs resis, resoa Aas
*>arºa. Acrºsa-axis isso.cnhºrnaxºo.
assax. saa.rºcºrº, cº-orº rºon.rºx=2 rºon º
cniève -asſº aMr*.*.*a** scnas sº • Gulco
tºrº -cure rºsa -ax, acn ashrºo ...-ax-wº
eisarº.-aēurºe'>= <i> -ecº sorºa.cnºus
aëi – acrº is arº. Aarº rºacn rºarº eat crºw
.rºacna rºa-rºot so coièus abrº-cueno.-at-sºo
~$x verº acn Aurºa.aco rºa, anon cºlºo
...th-ºcus: senos sº escº tºo -ocra is a x-sºo Acas. *
.rkarºa • cusax_x ocncusore’.reacn cro-ax. Cocusix-rºl
isºorco . ~ GArk’ \ -a->a<\ rº-so cocustºre’ ocno
&c" rºrºa cnº=sa .rºx=\ scra al-Aaºx-re’ cº º
# * * * * * >orea.S-cura cro- tºo..S-curs
º: * # ºë * * º: % º: º: ºë #
$é ºë * k * * º: % ºk * # #
Sé # * % ºk º: * % ºk ºé ºé %
2% #é % º: # % # # % º: º: º:
# º: * ºë ºk * % $k # ºk % #
# º: º: ºk % % # ºk Sk * tº-sº <
revorrº
exºr'Westero Eta- too-cº! Nº ºvº cº-
*~\oco" Vºlvº W- e-le- coone We' >V- cº
Vºor- **** •ow- revue cº ºrc-- octoº
wrºtºv- > -stºrs' oatok wrºv wºucci revº
crºss V--whº-V cºv toº. Alºng -->
tº car wºr- V- “s coone We' > w-.
Auº Guº" orow- We Eriºcas" cºov MºtºCº cabv)
wrºnºco e-Wa-' core ºccº is Word" RN=1-
oxical tº Alcºre lºw- tº cº errºw
tº over- arriº ºvº Wrov ve-w- wieto'
*w- EcºStart cow” wrºvº •
87. cow" caw ene sºlº Es-hoto sºvºkº reº:
too kV ro-2-r- ºr- sº- cºowoco"
***wu- V- “S-2-wºw We too lºw- =whº
cºst-e-r-, Eccº: Evvuºvº" sº cº-tº coo-º-
**W-->wV- re-2-ca. Nºw" wrº' -->
cºst-s-twº > w- toow Alur car"--->wV-
wºrs- ocerº cooo wºucciº We cave tow-V
were 2-oxº~ Wºº' 2-wv-, ºccº Ars--
**ur SV were Accº-º- ºrvº serº state.”
W crew slºts- Nºw crºw" cave. Accº
**wrºtes Nºw V-2 tº No occº-wrºte:
ºv- toow car"> w-cº We ow-> w-





th-ºcus:
rºacn on-ax. .rººre ea isèu-rº rºxsta rºoon
.rºcocu M- acneans rºascacº rºhrerºon .**** *
.rºcnow acn reacn rºl.cnserºa eaacrº YarºMaasa 8
rºcracy tax scnaburº.rºcnous acn rºcnco r^\rº
.*-al-M rºrº ware k= A AA icna-as .rºx."
~As a .rºacn cas rººs acna.rºaco rºsa o
e-Marºocoºlas r^ crºssa rºrºccº .cns-a-rº nº
rºcºrº, rºss *AAax. -acº =en-sonº-as tail
~\a tºre easa-on-o co-ax=x ºre...-aarn, a
**=s tºo r^a .rºSºx **=e tºo r^a rºsawa
rºse rºsaa.ºrºrºcºrºs, rºrº.rºx\rºss is
rºsaaoz were cass=ax et so .t= ºustºa ºnoco
orºtix a rºas.\, rºsa sa .rºarºean rºsa-sass
acn rºcn.º-arºo rºsso cric"> acncore th-ºcusa is
.3->0}{JP crº reacna rºrº sièuss &uaca &mi-arts


Aaa tº sºrºcnéia Aso eroo...so acn = 2xas AAP, 16
rºtoosals.ºha=|\,A = r^a_\a.ºrº-scal iſ
* = r^{ix a rºmaa Va.-acneºre r<xasa s.a
yarº xia&ea ea r&rArº . ~aca ºx-a -ax, is
acn.ocracuarº, cnaos-e-on rºta rºa aaa...cnat-so r^
otix. x^ -tº-ºcus: cnénoncoco »cro rºcno .* >8w.rº
.r.º.ºsa rºcºa sia rºsécn. .xºx Rareer, cnºc',
rºarº, earºa aarºa.burº ea Aurº cº e Arºx.as,
Cocunt-ox
rºs.-aean rºa-i >ax= ºcn = easºn-creas
A-...-eurº rºad rº -aēwº rºhasas rº-aco asso
• -e-Assèuo -øen-º-º-as-a-cas rºasia
As-Arºcnossº sassièco ea-ax-ex -i-, *
ea -such .rººrºº rºw -- ea =*-a -->ax\º
-aen-a-rºt-2 s.a.rºads Aaaa attarºa aaas
tº-a-M rºadhºs reacn ºxso -acnº=ao .A.A=
O •3. o QQCrd
is e-º-n -a-Asarº is
r^\so acna .rºsa reacn scnaëuarº & a via 1.
sonaburº rºcºrºa .rººrº Alcº reacn croburº
&uxia reacn scračurº rºcn . rºsa acn rºacn
are crossMaa .rºacn cas xx-xAA .rºcºre hº a
rº, is caa reacna asso tax aco .*acn rºs, r^ ,
.rºxare ºn rºcnas -acra-bu-rº rºsa ...-a ºrº
rºacu-soo . reacn icranea rººcu-sac rºcnow acno. 5
o o o .cnºnref r^

s&ea=
35&ay tºx ai O O
rºx is a rºads -aº as
as eno."<auana rºass cat= -ašur-
*k
#

,8was
tº aid-on rºsa .rºsa'irº rºus -aēurº
~s -ayaah r<\on \\,-, ..-aahºs: -ašur-
© C © C •e rºu.
e-Ataşeas.<area =&a rºxshao rºads -aº as
rºao.rºicus sº -ox=-&is rºzasa rºsa- -aēurº
ress-rº rºcrºss cat= c^ -aēurº ex=> rºacna
O G) o G) -aeºs-
e” -ašarē ei-arº . ~~ho rºsés -aº saw
rºacnº= ~law ena.rºasa r^ rºascos rºsa-5
rºacna at rºsa rºast r^*co .rºv” ~\acnas iſ
rº-ass eroo .rºacnº cº-area acna -Mason arº
= i <>, <eas...r-Ars, rºasso A-5 rºasiaas
.*=iaº cº-area acna rºasso carefrºn-Youn
~ Aasa one rºsa, rºss-a=\laca rº-a-seo 2.
cas rºsa, rºacna rºsa-5 eno ..cna"> Aurº, a
rºle rºsaxa rºsa-5 eac .cna isas—a enao gº
... cnºs-aēus easo rººrºº co-coiaas
eicosos. reaka ača rºxsiao rºads -aº as
-aēvaaza .rºsasaao r^\ax.a rºsas -aēure
. rºtax-a-cna rºussa rºles.rºutarº chèltºn.
..-aē-a-r tº ea eMona -aē-- en e.Von
essa.rº tºo -aēure e\sºn rºsºco rºhèsº
erºsas-aēurº

K
sºon
As- ..onas sºa rºx{AA -ax, is are exaco XXIII.
xx-xAA .rºx is a rºads assus rºx a-ax rºcoioa 2.8
* -tsº-, -o easºn Y- -aē-acn -a=\ et-arº
r^a i-S-taisarº ..-ana-º. r^ tº -øern-N-H >
A- tasaacoo rº. He rºasa eicorea . ex=> *
-aspºr en rºsa-eueno.rºxarºix rºus
-at-sºus tawa-n is xanºo Aaa •ecº tasia r^
eaia-aa.-aca Mašin Kai-eôuasco.rºzarº, A
rºasico º-" —-assia . ~een Ayavison rºa&
rºulaï as tº saia rºa&a=no. rºu sax sºrºa
>\5 -asſº tain • QQ cray e=so .rºsaka rº-Ax a
acn was...ai-Qiaº ~\es -aēure...a5 at rºarº a
..-aēuare r<irº -oºrºo . ~~~~ -se-; +\
is acn was re-irºs -aº -aiah rº rºarºo
AAPa.rººs, -aiahē rºo.rº-ax=x-aaasrº
rºacma-ass rºasnero.aon rºº-sºus">anº
Xiaº Yi is are \s ... rºsy-axero -as reacny ...st 12
O © O *************
esserº . ~Aka sadas rºx-kāo rºtatº -a º a 1.
r^.rºxare as ass rººrºº rºhaºs, -ašure
As-A e^rº e Aerº ~Aa.e.)> -ašarē is
G) C C, -ošurº-a=x.
eAarºn .*A*= , =&a rºx-kāa rºads -aº -a º




,8was


As a .rº-aza -sarº rºtarºsh were r<\rºm
rºcºrº is arºs.-aē-is r^ rºusás tº rºua, a
..a scarº, oncºrºa .x.cntarch cncºrºrºrºrºrº
rºusha rºacn rº rºcºrºrºna...aaass cocºrºa
o e o rºss rºrº
crusaas oocne-tºonbeo.<wen rºxia assax-sao as
axaağırº.r.º. ača". -eurºa&n ot-ºwa tax rºxsie aſ
x^ rºaco •ocra Meo N-3s reacn cºrºza .cnha\s.
rºsaaa rº-rº rºs., . cº -area cº rºots, a
xissiès ...-ax - cºisorº.rºuiarºa -oxso aim
*** cºa ena ves cºa ea *A**-A
.rºon no rºot ºncue ocn rºcn. cºa tºo as
*** ref *A xissiès .cº rºsans crièssaº

saa.rºsio rºtarº r^3, tºwaća eiði esca- 40.
~2.4-arºa -acº rºacn Arºzºo.ºx is ex-saº
ei>are.aa-, + º-rº A- -ašarē ei-are
x-ax \lacn rºarº -asº is are .x.as is cº º
i-arº Sºsarº. Sºo cº réis rºzwaan rºot=.
x-corº rºos- ...A.-a, ea vs =& -i-. A rºsa
sea was A-Aon -re. # *-** *A*-
\ºus saazrº war-rºa.acn cata rºa-rºcº rºs.
rºusy sco ea asi-arºxyrº rºarºo .rºsas Sue crº
O .aoh cºnqºrºx=\
41


scº"
Nº woe" vs.-->e V-1 tº copº RSFlº'
** svº, ºwe ºwº, sººne tºw-Nº. V-
aSNs As a 2-wº- ow- ~~~~twº- Yve-'
(53, wºr-tº- too coow'-sº- ºro-sºw-tº Nºw":
cow-V V---, cºwlso wrow->wrº” tº
* =\º wVEW" cºnque Nº to 2-ructº: Eurºtº-
# *w elevº-' secº- Wrºsvº-visu-' wºrring
* oreow Airwuºte Vºrºvco Asarºv covolº'
escºw we’Auriº” occº ow- retr ºrº-
ºv-rºoroº: Anº cooo sº WW rºs- > *
Frº' wrew- anºwa Vºrºvco" owtvº us-
cºwr->ical Wºº- too strawwara vs Nur No
weve trºtºw- or-wee' wºucciº We cºws-
a stoo “occº crew sºccero' wºr- wºucciº We'
wº-w G) O G)
# V-Vºx, ovs re-sv 2 wrecko or=troto-
tºo-sº accº Nºw" coso servos Wºw's okºwº-
*w- to- ogrew- see 2-cºlº We cºws'
coasts skew No sºvº' wºuces Wºw- ºro-
a cavao- >|rºw- wº revºlutº ^es- Evows Arr-, *
cºrrelease oxicº. Nºw" tºe" Eºw- cº-
* WºwW vow ºr Nºw! »o V* ºros' tº st-
# =>s- ºr 2-ca W cavº carrºyº R^ Twº





sèeas
.rºuis A \rº ºurºa.ocaa es-such .rºhaëwº
.aissèux-rºs en rºaix. .rºos &M Avrº Aurºa º
~~~~$o.<\Vaa-eurºae-sa sºnoxiºs assure :
ween ~\ayº -sures=arºo.cº. A isza acn
o e o refºcus saare-aenºu-sºa
. 2CVD rº-AP2 rºma?ux>o ..cnosis *>3ref taxiaco º
Alºn.cº anon tacu- r^ anon tº-ow-on - sucro
-aēurº-ºxºosen Maa.rºiârºu-Aaaaa
&u=A -such rºsés- anasa.rºa&so bu-A air w
.rº-Yo ~xis a sax-rº, Aa axiao r^\ssiarº
rº-Aso As-a .rºacho rºa&sa &u= Asahrºom
*=\ r^s rº-Nenê. rº-soo . ~~asºco reº-sans
**rºrºna-rºtass cº-arº.rºna&son rºa-A is
abu.. acna. A \,\ rºa&z=an rºusan.rºaicº
scrossarº.rºx=a+-A rºsa is are taxaco .cºm
.*A*- *Aax A scracuaerºa ..onºS$=o »cnox's rºo
*S-eurºtarºsso.r.º. raia wo rºas reocos ºn 1.
o e o rº-Sleias-to rºia
rºarº rººs, ascala . ~x.is a\re ex-cn is
x--oca-Rasº cºncº ałsza.rºsa= smanosº
th-sº ta-N- rºle so .cº. et-arºo Coxoicnx rºtºs-
As a rºw.aas rººrºº rºsiarºa.burº i.ix.a
Aurº.aca, i,\rº arºs “A AA= r^a \ure








**as
scron-sorca .*** rºhia, cº reſocrayo ..cna Aya, 39
\, acrºsorº. sonºvao rºoiaen i=A scracunarca 40
*A*A -aerº was rºsa rºtas cº-a rºrº
rºoiao . ~<\\re’sscu Yaº Yaax cº eºs Guº 41
-aē-iszałe.carº-az--aerºcarº-acousta a
&lacn sco.rº a Morº, scn rºarº as .rºsaua-
enºurt.rºcnºiacº rºsa hºe.rºuota Gazà
..aº r^rº*-arº rºcn \\Po.cº.<, rºvia>ash a
=en-ºha .rººrºº rºhaiº-, -aasso Mabuy-ºut
rºarºa on As-Aass vs. Ma.rºrºa was a rºas a
rºcºa - i.ecna, a saxº.cnºs-Aaha Maoisºu
-asa As-a as-a-.ºrºs assax as ºxiao ens
tºo a\-ºxo canos-arºss acco asso enrº acna
oocy, tax-a-sors’ ~ An vº. Aay- . rºen S-
. rºrº as -asa, * >orka -axis rºm s- soºn xxii.
x=-3.rºsa rº-SS rºsaza rºaºs, Ausashrº
-assº -aša's coaxis isza.cº-A rºa&so a
G) C C, rºtº-A aar r^a .rºhaëwsº tº-on-on
-eucº assarº.i-arºo rºisie rºasis isz =q&
sia&na .rº-AP2 Sºusax ºre rºon acco eason-ox






aën acrº x=-\aa.-aare e\ \;= <\a
,8was

s=> <i>na is A re-axis =orº.e.'s eth cº-
********* * * *-are.-->ia= rºas-
raiser-Ai-arºa rºciº Area coxas cºhabi tº 30
tºo tºo ...Are r^a \sº erº-area rºsa .ènaacna
tasarº.--axa -aerºsarº.rºsawa acn cº tai-arº
-as easonaea rºuºta rºoansas ..-as rºcore’
essa, -aağıcº is rºº. rººrºº rºha AA-A*
..cn abusa-on rºo rºhaarºaa rºsiarºs
tax -aēvarº. cn = cusa acn rºuºta en rºca ash
**** -aeras -aºhaël -aē-t- as tº are
O © G) scnascusaacnºis
rºus rºsa ss, rºss-rººrº rºen assax.º
is a rºse ºniºr a rºta =s*.*aca Aurº
co-ºx rºo . ~Assº, cna rºsa :rºisso ens
is x . rºrºša rºast air, sao . Aurºa \{\\ a,
assrºa.rºa cº-oixxas. Aë Alcº onosis-as
. 2CVOCMCA-sa-3: Aurº.cnosis e-Qūco *A* -aarº
*xx =a&n ..cna)\ran &\ area ..,vnasasja & Arca on
as a s—a . ~~oxiā >0 tar-SSºx rººt-º coaxias-
cat=A -acnºc', *w- tax rºutsaa.ºnasca -asſº 37
:^ rºš tº -euco .xt= tºo -ošicna! *-i- .tºorºo 38
aê, cabi alon.-acºus= avºre.cºi=A cnao-

I 2
scº"
832-1-vºv- 1:sº cºver-tº- Wis-- N=1- *** cooo
cow" o . . o
>ical 2-v- WW =>~~ rowv- see Al-
********* Wºw- ºrov was V-2-
*W*****cooo Yo Norrºw-icciº We S-
servºirºt cºwr- ww.so-N-12-rr- >
* cost-rºw eco oxi- ºcci, scº Fr. 2-Vr- co"
vºcal Nº see ºrt- to" vºices W. ovºv- V-
cºnvºsº cooo Evrºw" wºucciº cooo sº-
coole' tº ºrt- >io cº Fr. 2-rr-, cows" sº
*~=cº tow” cºst-vençao ºver tº Astºv-
twº-tºw V wºucci. Nºw" e-º-' rovºv-
watch Wºo-->s--->|->wº cºw” toº
*Artº occº toe No row- to-- ~~ roºs'
sista- wºucciº Ve =>~~ roº cowº set
tº ove-tº-Woww" stew We he'vºv-oerrºr>
olºrestºs- woºs o o
www- tov-, ovov cºtt. Elºrz-W- ="wº-
Woº- cor- ºrwerV owV =rts” rºw-
> * toº swuº ºvetº-->V-> w-cºw-
evº" cost-row” ov- www.W." Nº Evros
wºucci. Nºw-->ecº-tº- Wür Exº~ waswº"
tº-vº-' cººrsvco "Eruº wºuvº colº' --> *ro-




sºon
G) C • at-ºn rºo Aa A - rºrº
.rºu-ºo ca) a bus-lère.z.Axiarº As-sao o
Q <\cn rºxia -asº et-arº.rºcn GVW-0 tai-arºo 11
As a rº-Ass * Gºa re-a -ax- anon is
~\asco ea as rºo rººrºº rºascº -ax.
->-cura SA soooo... rºstºo rºcutiv -aerº-A rºcºrts
east-as-suras-acahacºiaaa.nºaaissaarºahe
rººs &u= &u=3 aca-Aue-aerº-area.rºsa, is
scaloºsas-en -aēurº.rºsasas: -acº rºséu
rºsho rºadcas cº, asiao . ~\;<\a rºlesow
rºcºa - io rºadº ov-ºxºo.<\ are soarea rºxisoo is
.r-AA-cnose oocn tas Pi rº-MVä .x=>s rºhºshaë.
~~~&irº.x.ass cat=A rºaszarº anon t-isorºa
et-arº rºsa &ūrº ->ax. r^ ...t-isorºa -acº º
xia&sa=a r^ . tarº’.--ax- -asa, i-arº.esco
x=-rº rºsa) so tº Vä rºas eas -aē-is
so i=A crº asso -a are a=x-a .rºsa=x_* iſ
sees rºlesa.eº rºasma ºs-à-A.rºussam
rººs, rº rºsa .ea a .rºuss-M rºacn = -1.
.xx-a cas away re r^a chèiº, rºrºa.rºsiarºs
rºš aq8 cº, *-area.sa. A= rºaty -re r^rº
rºë. Aura, rºsz= chao ASA as -aoem rº
QQQQ et-arºo .a4-oxênrº •onox-sº C\\ so tºo. 2 cro 20




I
sºon
*A*ux -i-, cº essarº...as sas-rºº -aēurº
->tºo . -asa-A- xi sièrºo O W-AA-ACA tº 1-a-sº
o e o criès ºrºa at a rºwers chao ..-asaas
=x\\s-rºse Au-A rºrºa. Axior-A =is waaxx.
tº eièi →-ax, is x. exaco .rººt *-* =x rºtav
rºsen rºulia\ a M.-acº is area ones sº
rºs, rºsas, -ašarē essaxº~ rºon.-a-Marºn
-eurº aburº air .ca-SA> <A.-a .rººt-corºwa
cº oi-arº. asso -a as i-arº ware -rºa. A
reſºcro ..-asſº *: Yºo rººt-assroo .e. sabeo -agai-A
rºa as tºo i-arºnrº asso r^-aēus .3acna tº
.azºo rºon :-a-ºº: **=A al-arº.rºacn isarº,
As a rºsas, As-a-sir-a. aa.m., & rºrº
..cnon-sºº -a sco ºurºa.rºrº is rº-
rºt-a-Ma. Aurºa.-ax. • cure’s new vers’ on-as-a 7
~ax-aata.-asa Vavis, anon a-ax.a.r.º.A.So
oocy, acoia acro rºximax rºSScoo ... cacrºso ASA
ooca tº acaa tax rºe.rºsiorºa -asa-va\i>.
rºxiào.rºsiarºa aacn tºoia rºMaikea rºach& 9
oocy, ease .cn-as-a scocerosa oocy, eMr* ~<\\co
rººrºº acn vº .*-ons cat=A rºsy arº.t-tsarco
cun a no . ~~ochisºn - rºm > y ore'. “ºison crasºn-Y-5

t-a-º-º-º-oo QQCup tai-sºo . rºa SSo casior-A
sºon
-a are e\ \x -asa asioio. -sarº -asa-i-
... rºm acro reſocray r^ tail -a-ºu--> ..-asa A-"
-aē reſocral .rºot reocryx - cues *=en tºo r^rº
.rºon a rºocra in -cua- reas: tºo . ~Ax-axº~ :
r^ ºxarº's coi=x rº, a rººt=> -e-A rºacma.
rºasiaacnzas A&usax-axis r^rº-abuns rºrº
rºaias a tºon as a tax -aēurº. rºse s\s,
o e o -et-lè rºasi en rºa.-astrº
r^.rºusaxºsrº A. -A -aēurº eason-on rºo
r^s .rºvièusa rºuaoxia e-a=a&ncasa -aēuaca
reſº co * >orºyo . **u.-ax en rºrº
--~# ºn sha .8—sº aisàrº rºu saxºrº
rºarºss *a*=v&º tax-rºrº asºco
rºusax sorº Rºsa º ºsorºša . **saw tº
“A rºacnéna *** r^ -àrº sisère
o o e o . ~Assºco ºn AS-> rºënièusa rºussa=x_*
coièus rºacn rºrº.ass-tarº tºo acco tº ass sad a
As aaon easu rºsace eiða rºse ºxaaw
ooco tas a .4=> ->-curax cusax. sao . ~Asiorº as
~<\sco rºxiào.xaoxx cava ex- xissière ...t-ts'orºa a
a-a-irº en -anen -seºn -osnia aaco erºa
.*-anx caia -i-, -º- a sºrº.etsorºa -aerºs
**** rººm so tºorºo . ~<\\rº rºino ->-cux = xiao gº




sºon
-eurºtarº-SSo.rº-chocol rºtoxiāo.rºsa
o e o rºa-Seias-to rººts \,\-
reſocyn º ºx .x,\xiarº ~ax reacn =\o saar
-acº isorºa .rºsiarºs caëlicasièA casas-
cat=a. Axiarº tº-sº eace reſon . -asºa 2CVOCMA AD 18
cma=. aa.rºad Aa rºséla sû A&so ºxarº's
cas -º- a .rºsasas cana-ºxia rºle-A
o o oxacual r^\}s rºsaaSa.cmaeaua .cnnonsºo
.cnamach sco ×51 xiàx -aerºorºon&ndº &\sia exaco 20
acn.xxx, cº haca ºrºza.cº. As so Aasas
is crº rºarº.burº rºse rºsa GA = orºes
**a*-** as -acnº. escº ~<\abus
*>orea. S-cura rºs.. GA Z-CM vºla-Asa= Qo 22
..-aēure e\rºx. --> -ašarºes-a- -A chA
**s-rºarº rºcn rºaº r^\xi~A -aēurº-ºxso
..-aēuare tº saxº~ rºcn rºaº -aēux ºn ...-ax.
rºon. Asoo tºo asso ºne ea was ex -asºn
= \,\rºse Marººrº.-a-Mèrº. As hacarº
A- as “cas: assax. saa...arº Alcº en -agº.
i-area -ax. -sarº rºsa .e., sº eið -ºcnº,
re-ash-a -acra-zia -aēuare tº six-> . -asa,



stew"
* Evz- ºr-. *V= -- covt- rºoow'-2'-º'-
*>~-c =s*V cºtt. tºe- > -->o twº- sº
*ww veº-rº->º ºn vºw-º-
*I clºviº sºlº ~Dºc' cocº sº ow ox- *=>>-
wº-tºwer cºwºw- **ts" V- irror" V cow”
a crew-verico sºot- wVe or occº too sº-sº-
***** ***, rs2 swºo' wºrrow >vis--tº
ºn over-to lºw sw cº- enº- ºccº We cow-
*Wow- ºr- wV' oweva's cows sºvº” “viº
v rew sºvº cºrº' ove-wºo freccº o-yº cooo
(; Wrºccº. vs 2-uºw 1:sº awe', sºrrºis-Sook- Tºvº
otos Risö->Nºw- or- cº-tº-sce-
>ical cºlº vice- We Enrºe crº News- esvº-
WAccº, occº cue-wV Wis- wVºlº cabū- Accºr-a
We Ara v ASh-2 tº Nºw" was >wº-
cº-erºtº-tº-o-AVºvcº-wowº-tº-
*sº wºrvºrºv- we crºcº o-cal. Nºw-
oevºrs sºvº' otovou, -ses' orga Erºsswol-
cow->wV Nºw wºw owe woe =re Tsva.
wºucci. NEW- w wºw >tºw Vice- occur.
Tsvº' or yºu,”“At- ºr erºtºvº cros- osºvº.
g cºwccº rºl: ' wºrks ºut US- Włocus owes Eurve


,&eas

..aº r^rº is are tasarº. scnas sº sorº en
=a&.rº-ax &la=\sq\\assa rºw\,cn ~\\º-a 24
t=1 \\x ~\sas' acna, as -aº r^rº-or- tº
rºa a\sq\ rºus' arº . ~\,-->as rºoks, a
ecnºn scnossº assax as tail .aoën.rºsaxx as
*A*NYSºo 2–2 cu M >3 CNC\Co et-arºo •=\, <\ºsso acco
rºcn.-acº, i-area -ax -asa= is .rº
tail rººrº.rºacnºis rºaxº~ * ~zarº as ºus
rºarº'a - cusºax. rºsex-co .x=>AsaazºoxxºnMA 27
vºseºra xxº~ \eta=x ess rºom.cº isor-a
tasarº ..s-ow- -asº * >oref .* rºocny a rºo 28
rºasa=.sièus-aē-àrº-aēurºs.-a-Arºsarº
coasat& As ºxarº's cois =&u=a rºsa .rºss,
*casiº A- -aēure area -ashë, .cn =aza
Micaerºuss taix- rºicas-àiè -axonºha.-aceiaa
.rºha sirº arº. rººrºo rºus a = x* xarº Aaaa.
. rºtai, arº.rº,3- arº.rºënëurº arº.rºsarº are
~\s=a rºa= ** \=as A-A sax. AA-
rºoia tax rºsé .xº~\a rºs, Airº, rºrº,
o e o rºox 5 = chocryx re-at-ºfºa. rºst sorº’-chacranx
.rºus rºo rºi=\\.rº-axis rºaºsa en rºsan Xx.
sea ca-ai-A rºsa is tº rºtax= assa
** **** **, r* = r^\se as--asa-as-

sèwas
-acar as on as--anona ºuaréo . ~aarº an a-

rºse.-->azarºa-Asa Aaya rºsa-Gº,
o e o taaoon tº acanx ~A → tail
-asa As- coxareſ ºn-acanx ~ \\ cº, asia exaco tº
-asº *>ore...cnas sºn ~acna arºaa ~\eta 14
<c\ A3 rºo Alcº tºrº rº, asa=x-...-ax.
~<\\rs’ esco vº is eMerº ..*& -aērºss ~<\\rs'
cron-are acoo . ~A sºn xx rºa Aso scº -asny-sº
G) c G ...tº tºo Marºo -asa As-
rºsa rº-A, ºne"> .cº.i-arºo was rei=\;=\so a
rºsa -ax. cº -arº. ASAs rº, is ºrº was rºlſ
~~\, is an as . ~~\, \s. A burº Arºzen
*\, rº, º Aas-às ea Aurº rºar -r-, rºrº
r^.-ax. cº ear”. “Aarº cº-arº.rºxiāoa is
acacaº r^\a.=arº rºa.iº. “Aa. Aaya&
---->rea. r^avaarºia...rºsax a rºoscaco º
eMon rºs-aca & A sarº. rºva-is\º
=aë rºsa.<\rºr-Ava en º
rºacnºis &ure reas.<rº-az- cº, i-arº.rººt-cas, a
rºacnéna .rº A&A =cna ** = A. usas-
..ièus rºha As =Sea. -->ax= rºusa.co
rºtaxa Arº. Rhen rºsa acn ºn As->ax-saº
~ax...rºss rºle crº reach burº AAP.cºm

II 2
,8was
rºas.aoca-5 rºaº cº rºhrºa .rº AS-
scorea .rºsso ºxy a crièus rºunda . Axia-a
G) G O en& •curº
tai-arºo cº anon escar-co.rºx is cºncº asiao
As cºur*rºixas r^{-\\ AAza ocra - reº. oocy,
-aē-is rºs.-acº earºo rºs-ea acn.r-As-AA
.x=-aon rºuaa A arºux is era rºx=-3 ean
•ona arº rºl a\ acu- Yº rºcro AA-as * >oreſa 5
* -aensiºn -aacma.cnhäurºA arma crºorºo
.voa5 - cure’: as r^re.eiði anon rº, \ºr, icos
… as ~\ rºxsie set \ , acn rºrº asso
rºass eas.<xas, was Azaen rºº cº -i-arº
i-arº.rºMass rºº cº, Abu caëlèurº rºxss
-aē coarºoca-aa-A *a*a*\Po rºza-a-aerº a
rºaco reacn rºles Auxia ea.-sarva -oix As
r^s cºur* ==xx tºon tax -as rºtºzoreſ. Reſocp a
.cº irºs is a rºvisorº.acana rºos's rºsa
*A*- Aurºrº acn -re cnossº cº, tºorºo
.rºhèurº.aca-Asana rºs. rºburº rºt-N,a,a
&A asco arº Aa rºaco rºs.-ax. -asº, i-arºn
Alcº tºo -aerº sº a CD all eMarºrºrº.rºon r^\sº
-acreorº's rºoiaean rºsa-crºws ºurº.rººrºº
rºxyrº ºn rºsa scaso ºurco.rºsaadasa aocn






,8was
• Cacralºo **, oncease ais.rºsazas, aca-A six.
crº rºacn & A :^C) ...t-iča a=" cº rºacn = ***
. .cna, so caëlèurºa acn tant in was .**a-A
assoo acn rºs=> \ala.cº. Aurº, Aaa =ca&uaº.
.S-tº axed Aao rºot *A*- *Nº tsarco .cnº=x\
Sare'. Scraaiylo crat so senay- xissièrea O tº ref27
*A*-a-rºo acn rºsa-aala.cº. aaz rºsas, a
.rºsa rºw a crº rºacn = -s.cnºlón a tºo
crº rºacn is area . cº rºacn as so cº-ºrºa
cabua an Aasa A &ure-ºn xxx, ºs-aia a
.As is re.cº rºacn is area coasa rºaco rºsa
A== r^es acn rºarº - a rare area rºot ºn
rºss-rºcerºus cn soirºtrºrºrº.cnhass
cºn&n a tº ot-as tº ...-a-ºn xiàºo sonoua Si ºn 31
a -asso aburºa .-V -asa, *** a . acna *A-re
crotºzo scrlain tºnaco .rºocrax asso Aa -acrºsº 32
&u==x-rºusas, cºasson.<x<= rºast.cº.i-arºo
&ure are Auocn = * ~A., so uses Aaya **
•onºs- So **** tº reº ~~\ºus -assºsa,
-aians rºos-ºssºso reacms co-Ax-rºa.cnis,
.*-axan are-sºº was rºsaco.rºusas, cºas,
O © G) -saha A tºo senassrº, y \ref ~se=x_* r^re





tºo cº *Y. .esco r^sh ~CVYa x \x. : a reſocpo XIX.
,8was

**u cas rººs -aº r^{-arºe'>are.co-ar-rº
rººcra .asy r^s eMarºrºsz ho easºn ~<won tºo is
tºn tºo has sarºx rºaxias -sea-rºrºas. r^
e - e rºcus:A
cºa **** scraacaarº ver- ve Macore tº • rº
r^ • rºa . v\cussrº *** * -re.aaºº- 16
xicuº As a .*** arº's sº aoğı *>x


tail -re. Aso Aaa xas&n excºco r^\èa eiè. 17
r^ rºss-rºa.rºss is arº-eurº-saxa rº
vº rºa i-so *** ---a Y-so reacra A -->ax *
rºo Aa as -ass rºxi-arº easarca .rºca aso in
xx-aa.rºsax=i-corºrºacna rº-irºa -ašcorºns
.aoğ, or-sax= r^x reacna rºs-irºa -a+x^\xi,
-aağıza -a also eið -rºs.-as rºst-arºe'>are
Alºeo-acº rºacna.<\rºzas ºn A- rºs-irº-
r^\} are eière-aas is rºarº.rº-axes arº
O © O -acºus= rºarrea& . ºxº
. cº earºa rºarº'a -ss-ax. cnºc', sis ex-coºl
sa=x re-ºrºa Aacas an -rºast reas ºn
~\rº.<ix -º cº-are.cº.<\rº-oxº-.cº.
o e <= i <=i- tas=x- As-
rºtasy rºa saxx rºaºsa rºacox rºcn AAP, a
x^o .scroonis- tºo rºax cus, =ca-A reas: .rºsa 2.



,8was

********** rºla-A-A -ºs-ºn
.rºsaza rºaºsa= = acn rºy rºcn were
an A-ass rºseºn ºver-A=a \so 5
e-A-re refºcuº esco tºo *A *Aaaa. Marco
r^*. rºacnha cº rºach as as ...a tº a saacnean
scracuasočis- ~\;="a ... cnic, rºa son rº-soº
son ~aurº.eºrº, r^axº~~ :rº-ASA a.rºsa-s
cas-rºss rº-SS a rºrº.rºaxº~ -aērºs \,\
~Azºv's a-verºes -re r<\axº~-chrº
rºënrºnx **** *R* . cras: Y. Roca.º.
sa rºo Aarºza wa arº Aurºise, sarº, sº
*** * * * * * ~rea . Rºcux 9
* = a rº, sº Aasha *AR 9A ve-
Arº east ºiè. * Aurºsa rºa.r.º.º. rºs,
esºn tºo x-aa- -oceab rº-As a s.r.ºcus rºcrº 10
is-a-A raisarº...a easa-on-on eMerº rºast
x-rººm sneasia tal–º eyes tº sax- -aca arºsas
xix-o acn Rºsals rºxyrºs cºnia rºarºo. rºsax=x n
o e o reacn: acrºſs
war-A -aoens <re...-a AA rºus en rºarº
es-Ala-z-rº-aerº-oxº~\maest- refºx,
rºoch .rºyº acrº rºse Area .rºoya r^x \ia tº

sºas
vºla--cassa=-aºhsen-sº ..-ass
rºxys rºcn “iaW —aisarº. rºsis rºsta
G) C C, -aalacasa º ax-co.rºxso reasoco º
~axe-aerºsarº."<\\s taaacrºso ~<\\cro tºo 22
as sates x\\xas ºxarº's cºi= en acn sºus-
&uiao.zara rºls rºa Aa .cmoWala rºys ref23
- O G) =\, -asſº
tºiè. eiè. ta=\s • Qūco aëlrº.za saiaº, aënrºxaaz,
=ca. ~A * crº tºorºo . ~<\sax. *cº. talan
r&u=A cº-ºo-erº-asax *-arºa.cnolói tº a
“s rºus, rºaso crº sorºa.-ax. cnsnse
r&so e-Neo Go re-irº ca, alsº . ~ssax.
*>ore.wºal tºo arº-oenºa ea.rºx; acaaaº
as essa -ax. cº sorº.rºsas tºo -ss-ax.
~as A.-sur-Azam enrºs.-as-sur-rºº
*Aaaco. Aces rºse rºsawa rººs rºoireſa
cnascna caaaco .rºiècorºené awazºo.creaea
G) C G) *A*a *A*
-><\-Y-ax scnos, sº oocy, curate rºsocus acn =o XVIII.
r&a=\sa= at reacna A asso . cº -i-arºa
craszla area × as *AAA -><\Ya rººtno . ~A era Y-N 9
r^ -rºs.-as raisarºesore.<rºa -acºus= a





r^ .*\, esca tºo has vº -aocoöna -seacºn
scº
cºw visuhow costavowww-->uccº Nº. 2 cº-
* Wºw- “tº V-2 rºº Restrowco-2-ca. Nºw-
•rov wVs coco wºucciº Nº evasú" ove'
"co" rºw-i >uºuao' *V- cow’ costs” triev Wºw
*W* GS =ce roºs' owe cave z-i- occº
>cow», View wºuao-vº-'Amrºus' S wºo
*=w-cºs\ºw- orvº costswo' ~ecº-vºlcaçº
awe-a-vuºro' --> *rov wºutcº Visw-->is-
** =sº, ostewa, ww.sº, ºvº-rºw
cº-El wre-N-1 wºrº Evel», wV' ove-
>wº sv e = 2^** > *w We' os-rw-
• SN Guºvvcıos" ocs-a cabwº cºnd wºucci, We' casiº
*w- roºs Wir wr-e Allº SElº. “s owV
“orº too cºst-sº- >ical Nº covy- ove
a swore cºws's co-sº-www.www.sºcoco's sº
tº cº-o covvº. 2's =ºre ºuvr- strºs too
**w- > w- ov- “soto"> w- seco =ce wV
**w- > w- cºver wVetº. Accº, Wis sº
tºxicº ºwl,” ºw->wº wereºacº Wºº-
of ocer-V cooo Ye tºwºcote' wºes,” wav-
cºw tºngº • * o *
>tº “w” secº- creroº. Eito ºuvr-, cº
WEU roºs wºuces Wise": eve- Vºlva. Accº






sºon
\,\aco a-ºe-.cnzass rºacúsà rºxsie Abu rºsan
xas- ºcno=rth rºussa=x Aus r^rºss rºxsrºchia
~ rare arº -oi as ex-coo ..cna arº-2
tºo rºys ref &uarº, -a=\ rºcore’ tºore'..cnosis- 28
.rºhas, -a-a-Va rºw reaian esa as eMon
on&a=\sa= r^rºsa.<zarº coi=A-a-saxº~ass-
o o o o o o . C.D.S.A.- CMYECM
.*S*** -as-a-A ~axa is: . tºok a rºw. Aus xvii.
rº •cure norca.scroussrº *a,\a =aas Aa
scnaaß rºots, shºw-rºa. -asa-na-A= rºot 2
. rºxsºn x. ** cra ao.i.e. icn Area ..-asa-is\
-asº st-ºrka ºš rº ovals, cnaeuss so a
-assax. sarº.co-as-e Asas, sa ºr a rºx a-
• re'. reacns rººicnx A aca wax...-ax A rºarea
.*, *.*A* *** ***on was burº rººs
..Mºro an as-a-rººs, rºrºa.rº rºxas.\s 5
~\so ...-asa A- AMVre r<icna is rºus rºom
sia acn rºcn .isorº sco rºw as tºo ~obux.rº
CASSºl Y. S. ACA . CASSºl Y. cº .*=e Cº-º 2-a-spº 6
=isa.-asa arºs- *Asa.<\, <\ºss,crossº
..-e) ºath r<A.-asº, i-or-a-sur-ºxº-arºa-az-
~ax A ºre als, rºa ~ocra-a-i-ºs- cusa-irºa a


reſocro saasa.rºicy tºo eºs : AQ ..cnona. As 9
**as
-ax. cº -ore r< *, r*n\rº cata rº-ºxº~ *
r^ rºosa rºcess.<\als cat= ~ax. ****
*=are r<\rº arº.rºsaxes are r^rº “’s *ASJ,
rºarºa rºcn As a rºarºa acn Aurº vš rºarº
.cºm.aucasa º Aarza rºsièia.sºas cºasrº
AAa.rºsax.a rºaºsas rºs-ºs rººfirº Mºre
.rºsax= i core reacna rºs-irºa incorºns asso
.rºsax= r^{x reacna rºs-irºa rºx *is assao
r^ Yarºs scnon-sºus e Qc2 => reſºa tº-aco 20
o e o rºss-axed cusacnx •onº- •otºzorº
<c\\rº a-a--> A -><\x a reacp six- tº-aco tºo ºl
*=-coma.x\xiarº Aras acna-Ae-w.ºcaas-sàA
rºadbo rºda a saia rºx *ia tºo x-aa-na. SSo
=\sa .zaas rºw rºsaa Aa sensaMasaº
reacna, r^ ...tºo oa as tearºa rºarº'a -cussay.
-assax= cna rºad washré-axe tº acn.rºsco a
Aurº rºsah rºyo sièca-A v\ \t.cº.i-arºo
.rºxare,ass rºrºrºrº, Aurºrºsièen rºs. A
rºënrºss *=s* tºo ..cnossº-ax. i-arºes-cnº,
rººrºo crºss Aaaxaa.cazawa was as sièus
eno .cnº=a ºnzes rºsa is rºsa en ...tha as
rºcnéeo iAS rºo.cna-saar, *Aa\P. croYº N-acú: 26
arºicasa cazawa rºa, crèaa rº-As--rºrºzai=





G 2
sºon

taazºusa -asona. rºsémaa rºxsian rºsa •
-ax...~~~A -aerº ascos rºs-acºus= oan
-aēure eazºe, rºsa.-aerº sorºa -º- ea
-a-A -aēWax. r^s.rºcusa-on stacas, -saºuza
..-aēurº e AAA co-orº rºzcº re-os--->a<\ ,
SAref .e-a-sº rºxsh-A -aēuare talion- r^a
tº-aēs re-aaa..-asner ºar-heºrerºzsº
tº Sax. -assà r^ area ..-acna-oxa tºo -aēWax. 10
re-aaa...asn.asa ayarºe’sº rºseirº, esas A
e-A A&icaso r^ a are ..-aēAax. tassiacoré en m
..-a-A &i=are r<>a<\ \s- reacn r^s -aēure
exaco rºséalso rºxsias rºsa as so owninrºs is
~x-iss rºsa-s, A- rºach rºw ayahore
en rºrº.oicnatrº, -een, is are r<-soº'so
e e o rºanoiano rºxsiºn -aerºsa-
..coas Azan rºicass rººrº-ax. tail rºhr’s ac, is
tº-arº rºsa.<>area scrossº reacn Arºxso
. ºxyre's crº-, rºcn x\ Q \ºo ..ºurº. As rºxare
acn assa-set-orº ºurº.cnossº cº essarº,
****.ocn rºrº, essarº rºsiº.rºss-asso
*A** tºo x as tº-orº rºl sºrº’.ocvo rºsairºet-arº
-ošure ei-ore r<i>2 -aēurºa -aerº, i-arº.aca is
acn &ure.*-area rºarº'a -as-ax rºas...burº
stew"
9 Yºss- Wºts-->ical NES roºs” 2-wroso cº
• We’ ove.”uro Seº’ \so rºtoco" errºw-
>V-> *to sºvº re-' or== ~w wºw,
ūNº. 2-w^ =s* wºu.” Wºº ºw-cos Nº.
** Errºw->\s' coos--tº WEW" rºsuº sºrº-
occº cooo No. oºr-Wºº We 2-wºº tº re-
tax We Nºrror- scºsº- osteo shºr” outger-
tº overº Wrr-, ownes We =www.” wºu.”
o* tº *w- orº-- * * *
cooo-ºr-2 w" ºvw.”hes” awsº
wrº- cº- res-2 awłºwº we caV" orooº
wVisu- oasese' or=w tº sets use ºvuºsº,
* News-coco' owVºtoco" rese WEx- wºlvw
Wres> Nºrts ºwwº- or=w orrº oruse:
sº owes Vºx- crowcºw S- ~V >|->'' or=W
~Wvis->tºwer#S-Wºts-ow-vsolº
*8 tºovºº' 2-atch. Yºsu- wro-sº vitc- wrºsº *\º
W =>uº rºoke-Wºts- Waweso WWe wr-
* =>oºr-->cº We ºwcoco" cºastav-
*or Arts Vºl 3-->- ev- wwww." Nºse-
owne Yºsu- cavº, ºvvis-' os-ºriº 2WS ve
~V wr- toº stºº lºw- ºccº crow Wºw.'"
crº News-koto" wºuces Nºw" cºur*** >v-


s&eas
Aunas rºu as a rºs, rºburº rºomo . ~seshoe
Alaca rº-so vºcn re-oasiºn ea -aerº-
sºvia .x-ons cois iso A- assière. rºsarco
=en-rºacna.rºrºx *-*en rºasbea Aurºxas a
coenoacres=a coax-sºlaatsa.<\ºacA
**rºa rºse rºoms ºn-ix..cº anon t-isorºa
Alisºnerº.-acº is area ºs- en aco . ~ièua &
Marrica-rºus ea.<\º vºcn rºs-ièus r^re
.*aix-stºo cº refºx, reſo cº &x\so &\sis •ontenaco as
rºsa Macaº r^a r^.<\*-area rºs-tan aco º
SArf. Sºo erºcº rºarº.rº-AA a sº-Aa *A*5x 27
rºššua en eyess rºa&via en e.Varºi,\rº-A&
rºburº are.cº. *-area rºas.a ...ta-a-ºo -ocraatson 28
3%ure-ass “A rºacm.ºhousaacn.cn rºst
• rºulx son ea cºnia ºucorºrºa
rºwn ass-A-cº rººrºo Gº Go-ax. azoº
rºx3a cºasiao.rºya cº-aēu. Acco.rº Assº
rºsača rºtº -acreas oacn ºurºsa.rº
.rºss ºf rºarº's reºS$o . ~\º ao r^xi são
..-a are corºa ...onals; has -aºrè a--airca
rºxiso Caocra tal-sº Nº. e-Qūco rºxia acaca t-i-oxº-ao 31



.e. ºn rºsa.<\on-on rºsa . eMA-ason
~ax-ex aca.Asia-rº, rºrº anone saxºnos,
sèeas
... ºd na-sº co-A=a .A in so acn cºnced a rºcn
rºsačan rºasă. tº-do .A eMººn tail &urº-ico º
o o ºxiana:
<\A&corºa assax. ..-asſº i-area rºxsº rºsa in
*=A c. A = Gºa rºsaas. Arºsa xissa reacn r^s .
an acn rºsaaa ea aass asso rºrº.ºx.are
•onosº asks taxiaco .rºzai=A crè a-caso a
r^\so assax. sarºzºias Aurº-A-.cº. tºorºo
Aaa ..-asſº is area rºss- en aco .<\xağırº rºcn is
asa=x-a-hô sa=sº r^rº-ax=n=rss rºussai,
~acAa en rºsacoºsača-cure rºas.-asſº
rºarºa-asax rºs-Mes rºose cro-as-toxso 15
are crº sarº.rºon r^\eº A axa.cº is area º
..-aēurº e AAAca-2 rºcº réoss--aēure r<\
~~~a as Arº-a asso Max -ašarē e-º- ºr
.rºuanés rºws2 enº eroo ...Are acn rºots
CAcroch . Jºhº CAcwo rº-Aso rºocuº tºo aesa en zºo is
tass is acn re-A en rºxsi-A crº ascº an in
.rºhassina .rºosa rºyas .rººs rºuaissa
esco .rºanase reisaxx rºmancocoa .rºha=x\ga 20
re-as-Aaara is arºse.<rst-A = cense-re
• =-&icº rºcnossºsyº rºsa
iosº ~~~~}\ sº Area eah en -ax assan


secuº"
* >wre' swww-alts- te:- ºccº cowºr-st-
!. c-AN eiger-tº- worrisºvvv," wºre cºw», Tevi.
co- V-1's, Vºleoco" or AWRG-cewº sºvº”
>ra V-Evro" ov-cºco eroker ºwtoº car"
* >io Vºccº we="Wºº-rºw- sº 2 tº 2-wrū-
strº *sen evºn. ote secº- V-soto
cºw. Evertºs" softwww-->wº-Ni. Accº
was: twº-seº-tºo--sv sess- ºvº-
* **wV*Nºte:- cookº-sv- w ice: Wºw". Nº
worst- cºevº: V-Nº taxº~scist" cº-
* >oºr\º wºuccº We Wave velº ww.sºn-
'Ax co-sº crew Wºre sºro’s ow- owhº see
cooo ºw-laew cooo e º o
stºris's swºos NºwWºº ºwe wºlºwºcerºse
www.sw->wº seva eva-Evka ossº cooo care
orsko Nºwe vol sºvos" ostew steeww"
**wo Wise-Nvvoy wºrruros soro" Frawl,” too:
******* = to 2-rur ºwn- owe ow WEx-
a otriev are rews-rºº, ºto Nas' wºucciº
***Nº ovs wV: Wºos-rºº rºw tor-
wºrsto' wºes. We “wº cost-row.” Nºv-
weeks 2-rºr' occº Erswº 2-oxº wros 24-sco







sºon
ocnossº acneorº rºao vº røsaxo
-aerºa ovarºo .rºxiº asca. onos.sº ~<\\cdo 20
-asa-oxa en rºsis rºënáðh cºax.a.asscoo
•Marºº rºzarº -alona tºo wa taxatia casiº
rºy tºo *\co •ei=s-e-A* rºx-a-s, oacn eacn
.****= <=&us acrºsº was a .r-Wai.
.**on rºxsº rºix. a-.rº-SS one-oxa -ºr-so
•onona-Ma rº cº, Ace <c\\rº rºix. a-ao 29
...t=a& reacn.cnama A= r^x=airºacn wao ass-A
rºasyok re-irº en Alaca rºasia rºu.acoa 2.
rºots \\Po.rºSienaacne-rºw-co.rº-SSo
.rºWs rºus sº tº rºa= .*acn -aeº-ad- 25
.*.* \s- “Aca- ** -ax. -acpha\ rºrº
ASA- vèass coas-sº sonarº, saas
eno. acn rºarºxx aocn tº sorºa a sºrº rºsa.
AA= r^x= casa .r-Aa asca. ~acaº assº
i-are.--Assah rº rºarººrºº, shrº.-acreas a
A coarº an Aurº-rº is rºarºa -as-ax cº.
Aussia .rº crº is arº. rºsh As- vºtes rºënrº,
As reacn ºcrena.r.ºu.ece tºo rºarka - assax.
rºl-cass rºsai rºsaa-ax. &c" rºrºa.rºsaw


.*coreſo rºot rºa- reſino <\;=\ six.o A ºn .2CO
sºon

..conoic A cº, his a .rºsace *s-sº rºaxoicron
rºo Aaº r^enasas cº snobu.rº rºcn AoAP, 7
&nacn rºsas \\P. tax on .cº. Abu sona Arºx *is 8
caxi rºas.as rºaica A =cn.ºtsarº. Gasarºen
\\Poa .real-A cº, *iao r^x=n->0 assals
isza.c.A.acnabuasaa.º.º.º. \\Poo rºsacea to
cnx: a burea .rººt-core &u= **a-m crazy acaa iſ
rºuy, no.rº AAA =en-hrºo.rº as essals
th-ºcus: sonas sººn asiao cº-orº cº-orº
..-ax A anasso ağırºo ...cnoi=so cºx. Aaza
rººrº Gaël & cº. -- ~~x. As ea -ax is
eas ºxia as-ax. A so.-asa-na-A= ~sia-->
.SS- coièus -acº ºrº.rºań eno rºussº
..-asa A-zºre .rº-AN& rºxi a rº-so sac, i.
O © G) score-asa-ºn-i-Ao
. cº ei-arºo sonox sº asia.<x<^* reach saas
—cuen ºxia six..+=> rºss-o.aca rºaia as rººrº
*>arºa.rºhia-co -acº -sustao rºar" <<\rºw
-asſº asco Ar-A-acº rºssbea rº-aerº
aburº -asº, i-arº. estis eiða - sºis->a sm
.recas. As a sche-A rºziº wasa. A -surº
**o . tº eiðio <-i\ºxº-º esco Aaza





,8was
rºse, crèenºco tºo aesas.nºus rºo *=S
O © O .rºa-ºe-a
eah Go cº ºx esca rºs, -ax. Ax seas
~ax. . aerº rºach ºsaa.cnºu-s-A crº rºhrºom
t-isorº • QXcoo ... acrºus rºarº ..-acºu, assa
.rºon rºsa rºcn rºaº r^cº crº rºas.a.rº
cº-orº cº-ax.a.rºss acoa, i= <\on reacn rºs,
<c\ssax a scacuao acuas a cºncușrea . xi-si >o
rºas.a.r.º.eºrº -àº, ecºa cºncussića rºacnaa &
QCup - cro-, QQCVD eMxA&ead .rºcº ecºa esca cº º
*A**-ys-on rºss AA.-acº ºrº-ax es
*A*s, sº was ~\a.cn&u==a.cnºux-a= -rº
•e ee ee-acahasa-on hat-cas, AAP.rºsé
CynSºl Z. *a*\,-\, coxoicn is sax. rºst eas acna xiv.
rºssasso acne sea-rºcn ornaxºisorºa.-axis
acn.cº-e sso rºsen \\Pa.rºsa &u= ea as a
.cnicorºa essa-M rºarn cºre coxoicn i_\
Alèurº rºsaica AA=a .rºok &u= ca.-airca
. ºn-ºcus is-on- rºaco is are ..cna are coas.\, a
rºaco rºasa ****** Ax. r^s .
~. \\º re-as- en reacn Mºna cava-A
• e o a was crº anon exºrºrº-As
ch&i= Assi &A- coaqions cº - bus rºacn saa





F 2
s&eas
• cure -cuºdino .rºas- tº-a-M e-A-re -asa, Aa 42
.r.º. aid so rº, as reacmeaëi.rºoms rºothrº-
caëlaºsa= rºxsax. re' -oicnis rººm exaco
~ x > \ rºxić. cº, Ausrº, tºo . ~acna arº is
o o O ->>d YM
rºsa-on rºsa-cº rº, sax.a rºma also rºsas.
cnºlos seco.cazyrº-Nsh ºr rºsaa.rºuia-
rºute cº catalo.cº. Aurº xixed Aaa tal Aurº
O o O - 200
rºº rºtasy.-->ax.a rºmaºs, rºos =q&h 's
*Ax-rº sao .rºusy rºu asys, rºacn rºsas
AA ela Aré. Kºsºs ºut alo rºusy rºuasi-
o e o . cº cºasta rºrºa.cº. Aurº, assa
rºuai rºutes-A rº-ax.a rºaº r^son saël iſ
&\so tº Mao .èuxia cass-AA tºo . rºen as &\alsº
rºas a =S-a=&ea .rºsa, isº A- chasore
rºacn.i-A-areasz. taxas: e-A-rºa •e=\, “V” 49
~<\xiano *r-Ash-eas.<\s-acneocas reacm
rºa&lrºa -eurº-seoiso.rººm &u== en rºx. A w
o e o . º. aicusso rºas reacna cab.rºcus
esco -oš Mašice rºcnossº •S-CAY a -asſº *>oreſ,
rºcro AAP, -asº i-arº.ere crº ei>are. ecºa 52
rºos.-->axis rºaº-A as Aëlèean rºaco AA






- sºon
rº-Sº-cali. ~\wiss rºsiº rºsaza rºaºs,
-aca) a Go ºn rºast sona.cº.ukas cº-inos,
. rºcup is -aerºa tºo sco rºat ºvais rºoo...rºsasºit
rº-axis rºala &na, a rºrºo rºarº rºacna
o e o craaaacaa rºmax.a
rºsa Arº-axarºia-Asarºon.rºssrººea a
rºsaas Alisaya .rºsa.as, rºburº & Aaxx
o e o issºn as cºa reſocrax rºoms-
rºsa.<xià rºas -ax. Ms., ecºa e Acne,
&\sq\x.a ... •ocra-as- reacp \\sasa rº rºa,
asèuarº. reacn is arº rºams &mi-arºrº rºsa
oxa-sa eas rººcaa Mºorºa. A&sa= ~qa
•ono-assa=isa.rºu-Arºr-arºxi-Saazes.cº.
QQQ r^\so * axa.cº. et-arºo scnossº
co-ow.-as-isor a rºs-e- aco.rºuian rºtºxº
rºsa's rºuisa .rºxarº's acn cata rº-V rºS its 38
cra-a-N-5 -curº e Aca *=\, rºs-il tax acrº . acn
rº-otto . ~xas: ~cure ocncușă ºntºio .rºnaºsanº
.*-al-a acn ca-Max. rºo . rºx—a 5 cusocro
A—an tº v are’ ... • Q-arº Rarº sh rºto-soo to
rºacna rºmaca .rºoms exaco rººt eVºe as
..cnaarººrºzarº, caisixxa.rº-As-sen-Aax= a
.*Aaxas, -aerºa ºn has\-o ºus ea -a=\s


,&eas

Mass acna. Azabeº \s- r^\so \\P. rºacAontre’22
acn rººt=a.rºsa.<x_x acn rºcn.rºatia &u=
tal-º taxono .rºhas-s ~~\;=o .rºcn rºs-s
~irºs Mass acna .rºach rºrº a rºsa.cº.
. cas Aahoo-oo r^\so saxa acn aca .rºusy
Aurºa.ebu.s Aurºa.rºsas Aurº.rºe acneo
O © O tºn
rºsox ..-asſº i-arºo acoare r^\en tan *A*-asrº,
rº-\, rºs-il-ºn rºtasy rº, sax.a rºma-A-2
~warºaa Asa rºrº.rºxareason saa.cn&uia= ,
x=-a <=cas- rºse was .\rºa r^*, *u- ~\º
scnosis- asiao . ~\º cut-ºnrº exaco . rºe iſ
rº-in rºacn rº, -i-.cº, ei-arºa rºus rºsas
acn.ºstal coa Aurºrºas.a.r.º.wºulias ºn rº-Ayº
.rºcn => *==Ass rºt-sº-asa, isorºes
AºA. Arº ºurº reas, -rºcnosis sº eisarº
-aēurº e Aº wa rºs.-A-acº, i-ore.-surº
asa=x rºre.-aen-as- rº Arº-oias-3 rºw
rºs-ºn rºast acaaa.ºrºss-ºs-arºes"
aiaorºa.rºixxacº, A.rºsa: Arººrºrº
tºrºaxia rºo .rºa As ~ rºuiéâso -eurº
G) C Gl A-n rºsar-A
rº, eas . rºst-ºrº rºusa -acº rºacn ºarºo a



sºon

tºo --> A -as-a-ca. ~A tº -eucº.rºsaza º
eno.cº. Acoahèua crº acnabu is cº, Aurº is
.cneo scalau cº, Aurº, asso acn arº cº, Auša
..-acreas rºarº AA-a-2 rºº as rºcn AAP,
-as-axarºe'>axxxx-aa-oº: *Aerºsa»ason
x\x-Ala...cuahu anaea… rºs.--AAğıca rºot.
~ax-ax.rºacn i-arº rº, as rºsy-rº cºncuss
~\a -aºl rºots,a.<\ahoº rºa-as-a-h
.rºsco rºas-a ca-A is sº = ~hrº. -atsºn is
~ocraal asto . ~~axis r^s ovaarº -acrºssrºo
~<\s-ºn-z-\o -ocra-a-a-a-> 5 - Quº-A r^s .a
rºorºo-cuaºua.-acn=A=<\Aëlcasa.-aerºnrº;
=aVa ...tal-ºn -aaass ecaxaaw tº -aē- .<c\\rºid
-aº -si-'orº is esore e=aza -a-siºn
xx-a -at ºn asjS$ºre r<asma rºša rºsés
essaxx xx-a <>ax-Ac.at , ~\o-aēure essa
~\\en assax. ea -aēure.assax rºo -aēurº
~\o rºaºsan rºsa.<x-axarºaa.rº-oils .
ca-A = r^{\ c \ Area rºx.a rºrº. Aahoº,
~imrº, acno."<ssiarº's. As--imrº, acn rºcnº,
rºos asso.rºsa.<x_n acn rºcn.rº-ax. Ms.
.rºkas-cº & As \\Paa.c.A \area Aurºscºice-a-
caref * Aarºes reacna rºo.cna rºarea was let




scºw'

cºw EWRS coo were was sºvº stºvolº-
a cataw-ur st-so-' otoo sº wºucci. Yºsu-
ocrew ºw-coco" wºucciº Wºo' War”. Esv-u-
or ºne Nealer- Wºrces creas: •3. • 3.
* > *w Ecº-vº wºug kºrurº wº-w Eurve". vow
=>Fs- *V=\º o'closuº sº once o'close
owWºww.pe--state or vºterp' wºrrº” cºws\r
* ~ ** =>ys- “Eruº'Arºlº” wV =nº vee-
sºrt.<x- crow” svuo rew’ occAN *W* >Accºv
{} cºw *W* ~occº” cºset.” asSº, oeºcºr-
owne cow-sel,” “N->' os-P =rswº-roºr.
cºrt- wºuvveto Arrºw- tº wV ~ roºs”.
wºr: Anº crew sv * >otº wºulºu wºug”
=GVºw" wºuces tº we wors- Wau-sº ove
a cowº sv assº -t- or-W ~~usa" aSN's
owWr ones We Evosºvº' owVas wr- tºº.
sVNE-taº wºulevrrowletowr- ºr-.”
ims oscow ºvcº- rew roºs & Enº” ones We
wºrºwu" wºuccº e o o
k-cºwl. *=Two lºcº scºrtº-1" cabºº casu ºrº
()(? tºwºcoco" wºucci" tº 2-accº Qtº 2-1 tº " wV cº
ºccº co">iccº occº 2-w^2-tº owzºv 24-sco Wºw
wº-staxo too sº sº wºuccº Woo cº ºccº. We'




sºon
rºw a rºsen rºuaix...-acº is area rºs- en acna
.c.A =en-ºh rº rºo rºss rºrº.rºi,\e
rºacna vs. rºsaarº.rºa easy cºnrº -re r<\rºw
-ºš r^\&a tºoča r^\}, r^cus cocoiaa than
rº-irº, cº-\= reacna rºxyrºs cata arº rºacn
rºua as r^{<\-sºº r^\}o tº r^\}; a
..cana-sana rºcn rºuaix. a- rºta -seoaru
than tºo.ain rºpa.eas: cºnquoias aağı -eucas
x - rºsa acuaº r^-a-ha rºuay–o . ~~ion º
= is rºona.-sea Mx a cº-aass.<x_* <>irº,
o e o rººtcro -a-Ax. tºo
r^\rº.rºxarºi= ea Aurass rºo rºaves rºok a
saaz ºn ... acn= \\ rººs rºotörða rºaiałe,
.rºsarºes-cn.cº. ***, r*~\a rºo.r.º.º. cº º
**re-rºa.burials ièrºen &u=\ Arºsacarº
r^\re exaco .*=s="a x-sao asion cºusax re.
As a .casso exaan easiºt-soo’i.sax creas-rºtax
rºzas ocn rººt-SS cºuisorºrºocna.cna -i-as-a
rºcn rºuaixº cº rºacº rºacn.cº.ucºse ea
G) o G) .rºu...a
cra coreſ reforno .rºx * ~\ rºacn Msas. C\Crd Nº.C 46





cW-a-A QQQſº tasao .#-A QQQQ tºda-R scracuºrºo
sºon

-a a A- *ais \ , as a .rºx rºarº a-a->
Massa arºsaazºo is rºarº.rºrº cabiaº
:assº-rººrºoncurºs, ta=\ara-causenbu-A
r^s tºo .cn&u= vaas exacno .vchoork’s rº-ca. A cº 30
oix-lºo ºnS-Yº, r^n eroo.ocrº A==<\ >>aS-reſocro
ecºVis Max ... a-A rºarº is are r<\cºſ\Po.ix=> a.
en rºsai A-4 SA.rºzarº-aesºurseasāse
r^\sai-arºn Maa.cº assurarº assrºx sassº
en rºsai A-5 A*.cº assura ºxarº's coi= \s-
~\s-rºcas rºl.cº assus r^ assrºzaasa
rº-V *Aarº ox=> arº. 3.8-a <>,\ss rºom
scnairºad rºzºa rº-rºos=> arºes", scnoirºša
rº. O rºarº ~i=&\so tº »crochirº tºo ... tax-a- 34
asso re-As is caatháē en ...-aēure ºx, is
cn=A=x rºusy rºush-co ea rº-V rººt=\e.rºsaaaa.
rºw a rºl-co ea rºxs Rºe.rºy aesa
rºsa Mas en-aē rº-orº Mszco rºut.- cn-A=s 36
~\ºacnºs--ºu.rºxarºis-at-arºsarºv-
* tºao ..annºn **** tºo.rºss rºocus ºf
O =-ºn
ei>area ºx-laa rºadsen ºxarº'cºastseasons,
.rºnrºasso ve. rº-say: *arºeas: .rºns">o.cº.
,&eas

...tº tºo cº *Y_C\ =\-Na tº ~<\x a . 2 cra ASON BOVAX 15
... acrº corºa.rºsso ºxare cnièus ºrºa
ca-la\s r^ arº ~<\ \cox -ocra 5 rºad 16
rºam rºsy-rº zaea isarºnrº asso r^-aēus iſ
3-AE-39Q . Crnº *=\sº »x-> reſonx. reacn tºorºº 18
*** ***.cncús- x-corº, sai. xas cras & socos
~axa are r^\a.--a rºarºsa rº-rºsasas
*S$x.a.k.abºurº rºss rºle rºaox= crºsº
.rºhaa A rºus aess rºss- *** r^ AAAAPax
o e o -catacan ºasis- creasºa 21
rºacn &uarº, s-so rº-N cºncuson a cuaia taxaco 2.
\\-oo ºn-corºa ...xissa was a .rººrººz. coal-
oacn ei=on&u=oo ...~~ax.a rº-soo acn ºxi-s, a
cois alon, a rº-Assaacne-º-'orºa.rºxia-aerºa
assarº rºcn.ok-areassax sa tax rºxsie.saanx2,
rº-sº sa .rºss -aenz.i.aaays== r^\re rººx. 2,
As- -Saënës asso AA ..-acº enrº-acous tan
caxas As-Saëus rºss-do - \aa...alsº cares
caxas A- asso rºyºA rºve -rºa aaa, tº
~rea .cnèaºsa xious&n M.Acn rºarº .-Saëso 27
. -assia tºo rºx rºrº aeso =q=\s== rºarº
<\\co rºcro AAP, ..-asſº tº-aa-ºo rºsa= ~<\axis
rºcºrº, rºsaia rºarº tax -rº.rº -aē e QCA crol. 28


º
4 *
,&eas

rºxsie - cure ov-so vº. .e.Marºo • acnasafºe tº aiso
r^s xixed x-sº tº-a- rºs., .cº. ei=ore
s=>~~~~e? is r^-aeºisorº. was AVAx
cabu-A \s- rºare’. cra-as-y *A-rºo taa Na Maon .
AAx crº rºs. rºek as A & Aarºo.rºcºrº,
-re r<\rº.creas a e A-rº rºarº Marºº rºacn
.rºuñarºs -aē-i e º arº.aaº a rºsé, A
r^na.rº cº-º-o-escar-Macna rºsenås
en = a rºna is -aº r^{-are.-a-rºecºs,
rºl so custo -aē-acn tº-la <Area.rºaica rºasca
-aēuaca e-asso rºs.ºussan rºo rºarº rºss
o e o ºxarch acn cata rºuaxx *AS coiso .*.*.* *
rº-Nºrºna.-acnºw cus rººrºoºoºhen ax. saa wº
QQCVO eMrºzºa .èacn ºxaas rºsa-5 crº-rº sº,
rºux's rºocus \,\xx aco -rºs. e-º-'orºa crº
*-arº. onosis -e) area • Q-º-º-Y-AM a corºn
Aaaa.r.º. cºur* -saº rº-Saxº~...~asº
cº, acaº *\\ ~\o.rºax." ~acus rºtass=
Maasa .rºsis- en rºzarº i= ** A.Acn re-aa.
*>ore exacº .% axx x=>A rºux= acn AA+,
&u=&no crassrº Jºao *** Awaxa QCup rººt=\\
© C) © (e) e e .cathia as were
rºarº rºsa oncºs ascos.ºx is aaas wºol,
s&eas

-º-º-o-oe- cºrº, ..rºtes &u= A a evious *
rºyaao rºadāa taxi-a.e. as accox r^* is acco
-see`a ſoºs. e-A rºarº ºn AAP. .aaº
Aurºa.tºSs tºo ***u rºmans rºacúa as a rºocos a
~\rº.e.-a-ièë rºsax\ re-as-rº za saias
rºss anon xaoxoan <\rºs .*** Aa. A rºss-
.rºsaa\ rºos- Alaca rºsa, a ., as aacna ºre.
*A rºacnazosos re-irºs.-2,4-ar-rºon \\P.
G) C Go ...As ea ºu rºi as rºads
rººrº rºcero .isarco S-cur, rºss- rºman tax acna as
eMon Aucass.--irºha rºsaxx rºo ~~~~\
tºo gº

Area. rºarº-rºrºrºrºi=A.S.A. Arºrºa...are
“is rºasis ena.rºis -re r<\re rºarº rº
G) O G) .cº. ~\\\s
rºi.a. rºsa», A. aza rºº -e-AA Aids ah.
as-a-a-A- is ºaaza ..cua as anrº rººrºo 29
-as-a-ha --A- tº ref o rºarº as anx ºnso
A=asao . Qcro Xiaoan iss-stan ..-aºuia-A rºsa as 30
• e o . ~AA=
&u= rºuax = ~ax, reacn croºro rºst ocn-no XII.
rºx. esy- a-ix.o.ouaa sºnox sºlo.rºit
sèeas


..aarº rººs, bus ex-A rºasis ºre r<n
rº-arºerº.rºsa rº-A-aē-aas rºs, ºr a
..cnºs- ==&as cuca .rº tºo aco ºus -aē"
easus, veasia axe arºs, rareiar-, rºna
xis ºn Saº r^{-arºecore.<re-oxa rºsiarº
en réia-A.ºx-asso assa, ea = is rººs º-
tº sa, soča ero.cneo acn = i rºax." rºaºsa= 1.
son rºrº .rºx.cný re-as-a <=x-asso ea
.cº. e-AA-sa-2 en-sºo .rº, sax.a rºma also
essa A rºos - rºusiarºo rº, as ºs--asa, an
r^rºa aco cºarsº -aēurºe=<-rºo .a.ambirºl,
~ax<\ rºsiº cº, Aurº, tºo .*rº-As-à-sº
o o O -->>d YM
~ AAA rºsox .rºcro rºusix\ cra Asºon ref tal e-A is
...t-ts'orºa -aga-i-A e-Aza ºncux- easºn 17
r^a -alº ºrºa.-aēs =i r^a -a.e., -i-.
Aarºrº sa essa. -aºhº is rºrº.-aēxeirº
rººrºa.cn= r^\rºx.- cºur*-ī-arºo.rºw rºarºo in
rºon -aēurº ei-arºo.rºw a Marº ºxarº's cat=
rºca asha rºsa-vio . ~A → ~Aa are r<\ =\
o e o . cnals tºo rºunas, ºussairca .rºvºsia
e-A-re .rºussº asca assº -ax, rºaco six. tºwaco 20
a 3-arºo ...aº r^a rº-SS, rººs, tacna ºn 21





sºon


sa=\s Aax. r^s Mao ...A rºax tº acn As eas
caxa is awazºos tº . A rºax. “A sièus r^rºaº
tºo . Crna-AAAYA *Aa\Po cra Y SAA Nºcux tºo . Crnay-CAA 40
e-A A==>. As ena. A==>, an A-as A= reas
rºSºrº-Axix= ~ Marcose. A==>, <tax.a.
rºn an axis rºasin A= reas ead ...acas re-ass
esco tºo *A rºaxas tºo Maa...acos rºa-ala réis tº
.rºhas.<\ºn rºax= r^\, is rºsan rºaº rºas.a
O © G) coisº x-rk’s r^n -aē r^{-arºe sarº
sonos.sº casièAaaaa-A-ax-xAzaarºacnaxi.
• -acºu-š-a= avia>\o assº.eº & cºax.
scnosis rei-cºre ºut a ~ax. + = en en-soa.
*Are . cº -\x a coax sº sax. ...-ax.a
.*-* Arº tº acasa aco eiser-A arº rºhr’s acn acn
×axso *a* aas, º ..-asſº *>orea.S-cura rººms-o 4
is rºon.-aēure essaxx xx-aa-aēurº el-ºn
.exas&so re-iss.e. Sco-orºsa.ets, rºce
rºussa.e.t=a&ncasa rºadasao.e.'ssax rºxisso
O o O >> Azabu r^rº,cno=aVa -ta-la-P (;
i-arº-A -><\xa reacp six. esco tail <\rº, iève tºo :
rºsia, A -aºla as real-, -e-a- As ºxiº
~a rºrºa.--&ièen rºot ºn rºs.--> A
.x. A rºa'i rºutian rºss-rº-A -aēass



sºvox
Arºxxacº A coarº iso.ca is are coax-sº
aaaz -ax crè isorº’.rºrco =r-A *cu- prº
o e o sièus rº, Aurºa -aeria&u=% tai-P rºush
.
%
2%
3é
*
*
*
*
#
3%
%
*
#
*
:
*
*
#
*
IX.
X
Sarco .rºxyrº is as a 2-, rºcux Alaca arº Maº
iaeans ena.rºsax=x rºarºxxs cna rºarº rºarº
>>rºxixº cras ºcus are rºarº's re'.<xyrºs xxx = -
rºcotrºl &u=&nrº r^ ..cnaarºs, xxx no .*Asayan 34
.rea coa rºus is rºasya rºrº.rº-irºs rºl.x.
As-rºi=a.cnaarº M-rºi= Sarò is Auðrº,
rº-SS one-aºsia.cnº=a \s-rºad.ch-area

o e o crºus as
As tºo i-Su. co-orº are cnasrº en za ºn tºo."
**u cºnia arºcnia assis each .
A rºax. “A acn
sºon
ºver- * ax-rº Maica-rºus Yarºs rºarº
rºsés .es -aº rºarº isorº rºhan-a-can
x - -aºlcana.rºatsoevao rºx=oero-oºrº
~ax.a rºma-Asa= =q=s=a alºcaarºo xacni-ref
Gaël .rººts rºaqx A -seas rºaºson causa is
-axe is are exacn .rº atousso reas reacna a
O rºaco, Ausa.cnn rºarº A. acn rºsai
O © G) say sorºrº rºusya chao
rº-sºo rºarº'a -->ax… cn&u=A -ax rºrºo a
=\sa .rºux-rº cº rººrºo rºsais cnéea º is
Asasa.rºux recºun=x rºux= chao.cazarº
© C © C e e -acº Alaca ºx-axºno
e-A-re -aerºa scno-oxa asia . en rºxswax. -i >0 is
.cnºsa=-Qur’aarºa.rºx -asſº reacn Aurº,
*\ºus.-a-rºorºoocnew.-->= Y’al-N e-A-rºa 17
.rºocn isorº rºaº r^x rºacuaa isarºnrºxixso
- O © O tascoiaa Aaaxso .taska .acan acox
was .crsiºn rºSSo ~xas -ax. tax rº-ºxa is
rºaco aiso. Acºs rºtas <\rºss scnossº wº
Arts ièrº wº- rºrº rºsawa.cº is area as,
..-acº Aurºr-S㺠-\s-&A.-ax, cºisarº. Aure.




AuX rºxsrº, tº cni-A .rºWAP2 rº-axis rºussie'a
tºo tº rºst-sorº’. cn r-i. ve-ass ière crº a
Eccuº

Wºrr-, *** =\ºto. Accº. Accºr- Vºw":
().I wV. o-set ºr rock c** wro- Auºkcci wºuccº
ow-tºº-, etc.” wºulº’ owes">ice, 2-v- cºset.
> * ******* wºuccº-v- Woº sw wºw.'
row-wºw Vºrow->s Wºo-ººººoº-
one-º-, *W* >is-tº-NºN-ºxº~ Eurºv
**Tº cºw'. 2-V- Evrol. Acci. Et-Vº
trºove oxicº. We' cº Vº re-2- Eur-sew
* >icº. We roºs---> *w- oxico-oco" sº too
~Esº cariº oxycº Esnºw Evºrrºw- Acz-
º “e oss> cow” certo occurvive We wºucci'
* =les cowº we sv Weitrºve sie. We trºov-
currow” Nºw Wotokow” see
Wºver- ore crolev-, *, *wurk cavºr-
EW-> Vºlvº Accº. Airw' 2-v- w “w”
=rsuº- Awkw" cartºº-- wºucci. No roºs”
osis. We wºucci. We ºs->v-2-we- oste
* >ur carvºv-wr Nºrwºoler" owzºv*ete roºs'
Sºº-wºw Voºk We wºucci. No ca" ***=>
* >uº cºoo Guºco vºx- ºr-- ocºSElº rºs
His ow--> awºrso owtºr- overrºr cº *\olºr
-- www.e. ºn carºv was º ºss-
r overwº-roºtswºo' cowa. wrºtes” cooovy x-

,8was

.rºsis en rºº rºarº.rº-astrºsáaea e Vº
rºx. → ~Aarºa.s=~~<\, rºarº-A, r^\arºa iſ
rº-V rº-rº saxº~ *.x=> *.x, a rºrºa is
x=>as rºx.a rº-rº rºarºo. rexas rºa aasax
r^ rºy rºas A.Acn rº-rº MA .rº-V rºrºa tº
Alan -ocrasia tºo .May rºicuao acaeºsa.sas-
... .sure-as-now-ºh
Arº- is tº A is arºss AA \, acn reacn rºa
•=rº cause was a acn r^\rº.rºsax's rºaº-A
i.Sº.rºsax &la=\º Aass aca.rºsax=sº
r^ .-iso -i-, .nº-da- acna A -at-arº
refºy. a .exas&hrº a.ebu.rºo Aarº
*>arºes.ca.-ass-rººsé RA- vºla...aaº
*> -ss M .-sabe-a-załe. Gºrºs.-acº
•e • e o rºas- *S.
scracuatronref •eers Sºº-CM esco Asº saxa arº Mae,
*a.r-ax. As cºus rºan.ºsa, as “tº
cas a yºur-arºsawaxaa.rºhaicmahr-a.rº
~ax. As enacorºa AAP, .May rºo rºus=
N- r^a esca Ash ->><ly-N yarº Mao • 2002 eaaco 26
.rºs-cºus rºas. Aace rº-SS rºosbu.ac.A
*A*rºarºo’iana.rºo’ismaëlrºa.rºsas,
•eo rºsion&asso hacna .Aalaaon rºus=en-




D 2
sºon


~\aaa-Avºwsºevsnear-e-rººts
o e o v,c\ssrºº crolas- tºo
-a-viºl rºa .rº-AKA rºzaas -º º
tº are - Q-on- r^s .rººts as a rºu as S-2
..-a=coèto *A*..-aala-tax-aaaaaa-as it, 7
is so MA.-as ºuaazaa.-as-a-haasa
**ēea xannedo.aaarºo rºSºx tºoo...acas Arºx."
.rº cata sona Arºxan -asas, is asso.cº.
scna Arºza rºam-rºarº.cº. Azawa rºarºa rº-Am
~55 -aēurº-Acº-re.cº. Aza-2 rºas, ºn
Aès-A rºy rºuacnás, -ašuree-a-...-aēurº
.*-ax=x-aaaarº ºurºu re-aa.--> “A
Alaca axº~.cº. Arºza e Aerº rºusy Aëus is
-aē-aco .rºxyrºsis -aē • QX->AN -aēure e=en
cºas-rºo rºcoa-as is a son ...-aerº ex=-
rºaia rºstě rºuan Aaya .rº Are rºsièus
eMr*-aurºrº Séo .rºssrººrºsa-on rºsiarº
~\=~as rºarerº Mao r^*s-Arerº.cºsº
e o sº ta-ºxºo." e-A-ré-sur-rºasia .*, *
-aahº enrºs. rºsaza “a en -a.exas avº
.rºacº-eurºsiº cºena.rºsatºr-a=A=
i.Sº. ... • curº -as-now-ºh Alaca -acnºir-a tºo lº


sºon
awazºo -aan-2 en asso.-aeneo tºu, -ašurºn
rºx a-AM-x.º. rºenrºon&eacus Ms-aaoo-As.
east&ea rºaerºrºkassrºax &A al-º-aēurº-As-
-a-A rºsis.rº tearºa erº rºa At- rºse
seasºnrº cºussa=x & cºa aa -e-Ax rºarº
ocnobu.rºocus rº-ºxy rºi.-asses-rºo •taco &naarºo
.x=\so recºre r<ian&u= \lama Aºsa is soo
si-dº, say \\;=&s -a-A- A-aco re-a=
rºs.-at-arºa-aesrºacarº.rºusa.com
is esca.rºaºu rºa.rºws rºo Aaarºº
C\Co ->N a •ecº easa rº-irº's acrº rºsasas- ecºa
-aēure.tºon easabeo ~sº arº ~<\ºcusrº is 38
.cnèan-sta rºcºrº, cºncuº-2 xxaa\ as tax
-seerº Alaca r^.-a-Ataceabibu ecºat-Arno 34
cºasco .** crºss is-is.com AA- .*-aa-ºo:
acne. -alsº r^n -euosº r^.cnèu...a rºaº vii.
rº-Asa.-aēurº-aēen-aēurº-sara-ai-S-
~\\en also ...-aº Aaaheº, -aēure e\_ºos 3
**** &urº rºuisa.Aurºra sºvo sorº, crºsses
i-rº-A Aurºzºo rºarº arº. Aurºissa tº ,
reſon: *> tºo ~\aerºsa=x. verº
xxaa) aerº rºałęa =cos. rºsasco rºute ºn





i)
,8was

a\=en -as rººtsarºe sarco *** zºon rºys ref
-Sex-rº .öurº xirºn sºus-arº tº &\\rº ... acnºiſ
rºzarº-A rº, r^s .vx4 - saxºna vºrºv
.rºca as ~ses wasnº rºrº.burº »rº zºon
-a-A ~sea-cob r^ **** *Acant reº-son rºorºo 19
ièrea.As soarºoco Massièrºr-ir-arºua-co
rºa-co -aº asa-co *A*.e=x\e rºars-e-Aas 20
rºis-Aarºa. A= sea rºoco r^n ière.-->ax=
are reacn&n -sabeascos i-Sière ...t-a-1\S ex\a 21
..on rais-rºses is cºx..rºacos enº -aa-As
rºacna cºa * Arº.rºyº's rºacn8. ve---
- ise arº.rºx.a rºacn8. tº ~rºiacos 28
. QCW-2 VNQY_ºp a rºtonas Alaca -rº.aca wax,
ve ve O. C. O º º:
s-º ºn ... alsº eiè a-AA as axºn rare r<\s.
rºsiºr-Aoi=-cassº arex'ssia raiser-Aarºos
*\a-A rººrº -aēurº e saxº~ * ...Vaxa
r^s -aē *Aref tºo ref rºcro AAP, .rºsasa-Aaº
*Aarºa.-ayarº rºsa -a.exas.\ -assrº
ea ºn rºu is rºxss.-ex-A8 ºn-aºises
rºussia= oias, .ºz.a-A en rºsea.rºi=-co º
*A* r^a elº r^a tas-in r^s .rº-saxx
Alaca rºs.-aerº rºoibea rº-ax=n <u><\area
sèeas

.rºxiie, A-arºus ass-A rºasis rºuétaa
ea Aure.-aspise a\=-aº -a <\ rºarº is are
sa-arºo.rºa&A ~\ Aa- .*Arerºssos sºus-arº
veera.<= were rèea *** rºs-iè.
G) c 6) *** rºcaea rº-son
ta-anaso -aēuoco r^ ..-aēure essºn sèearca 7
~\\sasa as * Nevacos . ~aféa -&- **
..-aerº -asash Alaca rºl.esºurº rºse
-a=\ rº-abusa rºsa ~<\acuarº i a SJoco -----
-aē-aco ten rºl acn ..,en_a\r-zº ~\º- 9
rºarrèn. .xx-abus rºsax=x -aerº. ess- 10
**** *** -aasaa &a=\- 11
aaaza. A=on rºals rºsarºea. Aarº-ox=nº
-e-A an=xx as are arº rºarº.esos A
.rºx as tºo << * r^\re .rºsa-casA tºn r^a is
x \\ .rºsa=x^a rºa-A-2 on Nº. AA-
G) o O esarºesº-
are.-aspha\sco ºxare a=\-sa=x_* is -rºl,
-aēurºes -re.-a=\ Jacu- x * ~A-ax PM - Guºcus reſis
~\arºo.-asabla\sco ºxare a=\ -a==x_* <A
• e o -saha\&co -aē =a+xa rºore’
x=&as ~ -oacné tº -aēurºe-a-sa sºus-area is
*A -º-º-n -asa are eisaasºn reak-
,8was
SArºn rº-sº eroo .cº.acavº Arºx." eno.esiºrºw
.rº-axiºsorºrº-aēssay...cna AA* ºver 43
i-arº en rºarº. *\s=A scoo vºtes xissix 44
e-A-rº- •ea .-as-a=Asº as ºrº-e-A rºarº
-aaaarºnaas -aocnºis rºarº-sº easinº
As a rº-A, A- cax-ax *s-on aco . ~~ax=n
-re r<\as. As a *\tº\ As- cºro &\ssoo.rºx 5 in
• rºo .exas- rºoa as, erº \rºnaco . ~<\et\ºn
scar-en.sa. A=-aºrºrº-Ax=-aēurº-Arºx.
o e o taxas-rºaco rºals; arºrºntº.-sahaa A,
rºaxºn - cuscusrº rºarº .rºsas A-Aon QQCVºl 48
-aequacnas… •ox=-& r^s airnmrº.aca tasº VI.
rºs.-aerº -aºhèis rºarº."<xaferºus easy
sheart.rº-axes -aaaarºhº -aº Aus r^{\tº
rºsis rºsé º rºuam Aurº was s \ , acn
*** **** =&ea=ss rºarº.wºsase
tºorº.rºorºº: exo~<\saağuznx rºarº.rºsayaa
x=-wrº-oesºurº. -aepiscº, Maas-e-A-si-'orº ,
*> rººt-S- rºo co-aēi r^.rºusm Aurº
rºca:\P reº-son ... vºlam reacnºis .
ver- rºacaº r^.èure r<\;=as re-da *** .





rºx-ou- ~~~arus ex-assis.rºarº- acº -kuen
s&eas

O craanx. Jºnocaº ~\xº~a rºsa-5 vºwere
.N. º: º
cºurtrºx seas sorºrº.rºsers\\\rºvěes
rºarº is are ex rºrº.rºons rºtº cº Sèuº
ca,\s- isorºrº r^n cºur* réiza exon -as
+\º rºuaa-z. Aaza tºo .cº isºo anaco .reºicº,
r^.rº-oxià i sorºrº -aēsax. =a&n oir-Nº
rºis-A A**, r*Art.rºsaxx rºenaea rºarº
r^ -aa-names -aº -si-arºes **** 34
.rºon Mrº-sur-cascoiaan rºsax= r^ .-èsarºn
*u-sºns on rºxsaan AAP, rº-irºn r^ areas,
son cºu-sºas Aay” x\xiarºa rºarºo...oncºs
r^s \\P. .rºsarcº vºx is rºarºo.rºat rºsanº
rº-cos rººs, rºus, ºne s--> A burº saxº~~
-aºso reacnén rºrº.rºias, are rºasarº,
tºo isèu. esco tºos tax asso .rº r^a tare tarº
o e o ocn rºza-
rºza .rº - e.V., rºasis is arº, -aše-ax.a.
r^n -a.e., rºarº is are es rºarº . ~ x. AM as a
A- * ~~~~sea rºrº.ºx.a A=a&-cenash
Samarºses ena.rºssrººtrºnarºlvaa."
vºyaVisa arº cºaqax...vºahaa Aarºo
eièron-a-1\,.\º creas. Arºus *>orther, a


s&eas

ièrºë rºrº, i-ºs--a AA rºaisarº.rº-axiaº
-º-h r<\.rºx is a rºtace e^i_*u. -sahaa-m
~asiºisorºrº-aē-ax.rº-axis rºaº-Aa
.** = ** Aayasa º Aaaa. Aavaº r^n
As SSAs ea Maa .-a º ºrº is are en rºarº
is arºseco.rº-A.--> reacna rºaerºona are
tºo Maa.rºw.aaºº-ºorºoom rºsiºnaasrº
rºsens' =~, reacna rºyz coastrº *-arºs
xix.p veiae Aurº-aircas A. acn &eare orºious a
vº-verº-erºzºs acrº-ºh eabia .rºsa-ºxºo
.rºsasºn oncerosa tº v&sias sa=x..rºuaré,
rºl exacna verº- re-ièrexx say \to
O © O weae ->ino
ca-as as Ass= **** xis rºarºea ºuacn as
.rº-A **** rº-As .rºsiarºa Aurº
ex-arºo.rºcerºs Maha.rº rºlano 26
~~~~ ºn tºo saiah rºs & *Artſ core’
o e o 'ºisorºrºasax. Aëlès
en rºarº.icº rºarºosiºisorºrºk-aē-ax.a.a.
Sºia rºburº rº, as ea \as -aº rºarº is arº
r^xº~, rºsa-5 *~es -re.co-A= chis.&A.

ta
,8was

... *sax's rºla also son ~aen) as
esca ºne ºxarºus -as easis ºn -aa-aa\,n
rººs---axis-Aaa-aa Asesorºa.-a-A
.rºda, acas ovoia assº en -aēure...sax. MAP21.
oocy, taen" is rºº aco.rº-ax= \So -saisº,
-aēurº.aocn -aa-oxaneº-rºrº ~<\ºacherºia
r^z Alacaaağırºsses-rºr-ir-irºn-sur-
.*=Aénaxxisrºrºrºuºrºas-A. Asahèrºsa=
cnicocu-sur-aburº.rºzarº, as cº-exº-aeema i.
rºus rºtav M-arºussa rºazºrºa.rº-As-s
*u-sº cº-arºoar ~$x-icosa-Arºrºa.rºx\ºs is
icna-ao r^{n=a \s- crº arº r^*.rºsasa
*cra is rºy acn .<c\\rº rºua- an e-A-re -asa, AA 16
.rºiaay = <\ass=S.-ol-sans rºxirºn:57aara-cuaicncu
-ałacob rº, or-->axes -a aaar-A -ass=x\o
**re r^.r.º. iia rºcoa-as rºix rº, Auðrº,
*Sesarº.-sarº a "sa-A rºrº...sure r<x-rººm
.rºs-irºo rºsax -oi=>ss rºoss-s ..aº rºst-arº
ea tas-A rº rºs, rºsis are rººs, rºahrºsa.
rºxas AA.rºacna xxx ero Aas re-ass-rºcoa-aī is
rºacn.º.o. rºasta esco rºsača erosis, Alaca
.rº, sax.a rºma:\sa= r^{abus rºsa.<zarº *A
rºaºsa= r^{abu rºai rºcn.ºa tº Masºn AA


C 2
sºon

a burea.rºiaco crºss cn-A, soëw-rºo."<>a<= 2.
ex-rºa exº~ x = x•=se, re-asº a sº
.rºsé rºaaz Asia.<\\ys: rºcnia&= ecosian
iano ...-asa As- anon tº r^\$n rºséo
zºo ons-re-asaa-, *, *, A- acna .rº
cnièus a\rea .reſoco rºorºo -asa, aka .reſocyo 25
.rºusiso Alicas. Gao r^\ \\ºo.rºss rºxia
exia-a rºtas eno.nocna Gao .xyziarº Goo
a=tao.rºiava cº, abu. Ace.<n}\en rº, sav.
reacn.ºsao crenas -ºsa...cnossº cºncº º
... *-arºo -asſº
2CVo -asºns ~ocra-ºoie rºl AcasA -asawaay 3
o o . ~~axx rºla-Aso
... “irº Gaahirº-surnarºa-º-asaasay .
• ?: • -arºahu -asson rºrº -øsa.say
rºla-a-a-M espea easan e-rº -asa say
... } O • 3. e - Gusºcal e-Sucron
.*-a-si-aa-nº-asa Ass rºsa-i-A-acasay .
-eason ~asa=A= e-Ann e-A-rº -asa-aa\, 8
O •3. O rºcºrº, Scrial CM-AAA




rºcºrº, oncus -asºns re-ºx sis -asa-saw 9
. e. e-aisºu
rºla a-aī AA=, easia e A-rº -asa-savio
sºon

Yºa As a .xiousania:\- isza- rºënrea .*isº canaza 13
xx-arº-aēus .A&also -&a=\s rº-oo-º-.rºsa, i.
rºs-trº. reacn isorº rºaº r^x-rº's as sarcºhreh is
senałas-rºsa-arºsiarº. Abuasar-in-a-cºasts
reacn.abunrº-as-.rºsasas's r^\rºicna exicus is
QQCrd easºn *Aarºo .rºot reºcracus ov-so rºcu-sa-
O © O -asa As- -assy rºot reºcracy .rºha-as r^\\is
cºèuaks.ºrº-Aa atta-A-ax, six-en-on saw
* \s--isº reacn creasao. rºsaxx rºaºsa is
rºisèean-assº.essiºn rºs.-AAssrºea.
anca e-ai sa ...onasrº coa is arºa .r-area
-acrºsorº.aoon rºyº rºlac -aspès--> 19
.rºxare ºn rºs.: ~As=-rºo ºus abi ...-ax.
a\rºa -arºs-sº an=x... rºers ca- -anenow
O © O cnºus
...tasi-ºrº ta-ºrº eièA rº-so eači tºo six *-ao 2.
e=*-** was as ºne-ºrº assa Aa =aas A
eaaºuao ... acna are sat x-rºuacaa aaon
cas -anona ...-ax. -sarº reisa ..-acnºssº 22
acna. cnièus ºurºa -aepºsiº an=x rºys as
reach eMeno . ~\ \\ cºa as rºach wº-
. rºaºsan rºhiaco rºacn tº asca. rºu’a K-
tº acrºia a Aao e-a-miè AA rºach rºcerºsaa







,8was

sia acn & Arº. cº earts rº, sax. tºo ->a<\x.rº
tºo taxºnrº-ox. tº-aco .*=\sº N ºn-a-F-35C IV.
ead.rºvºo tºo rºomèus.rºssº rºsaan rºsai .
caëlºaiaa.caarºoca arºse.sºasessirºua
rºcºrº, Aurºcnia ~rº. cº-arºo rºansas acn
~ax, rºs.. rºsa A eacas “area eMcna isarº
was A= ~~~\= ~acarºn acn =&a.cº-area
crasoae tºo aean *S*a AA= r^\rº.rºzai= < *
*u-s-Aca.ºur-arºieşarºcniases.co.rºsas
is area. -\asons rºis As crea, area . ºx-was
. Aussà “Yes rº-airºrºrº, Aurºcnis -recº
A . N-P-9. A sona arº sºn i-S- ==&u=
“Ś- Aaëlèxia&sa=arºs *A* ~ocraas-ºil
r^n acn =&a.-ax. cº sorº.aoh.nºareas:
rººts Aarºcnias.aoh. vºcºrºa vºixà rºash
rºaºsh ecºa crascusso. Zat =\; rºy aref rº
ecaya eXon crº is area. ecnº=aza re-º-n
tº-aco . ~diº was Soho Aaëls aca ~rs' \\rº
acn =&a.rºvoo sièca-A vs A.-ax, cº-are
sonona As cºa .xassoºn *A* ~As *-*\.


rºcno."<i>n xS- re...in Aarºenasz. Nº a CD .-a,c\aë. 11
>e te
O G) o G) ..-ax Acrº anon tax-axsoa aaia rºarºsh
.*ASA cº Arºx\\zrºessals -ax-en-sºax-val.
,8was
tº reº-º na . cnocavºs rare.zarº reacn rºasa i
.cnèusa-assº tºrº, rº-nónio ºx siso rºom Kºo
se-A -sa-as, also rºtarº rº, acrºisarº
eaza rºa A. acn asa-. rºrº rºsei ea
Aurºrºarº, -saras -at-arº rºa. rºa==&\ ,
en rººrº-sax-axi,\-a-Arººrº.xcavarº
rºopo .xcavarº rºsa-aa-A rºarea escº 10
Alacarºrº Maa. A-tº-acºn-As-rºcº
. Arº rºtaxa acaaben.s=> * ***, r*-as
.rºha==&\rºsis -aº r^rºs-as-arºnes rºarºn
r^a . MMS 23 Oco taca-º sièua rºarch rººm aref tal QCup
-a assass acn. Max-A coasta-2 rºarº rºax.
~xas a -ºrº aca. rºtax so re-aass rºot= |
ornaſsar- \sassrºvia .cntirefrºnsoo crossrº-
o e o rºasis r^n rºams sacea rºsha
th-ºcus &c'. exia A ~\\\ tºo -><\rs rºarº tºwaco 18
-sax sºrºrº.cº.i-arºo th-ºcus son Mao . 2CVOCM-axºSMN 14
cºisarº. Auðrºncº Aurºa. As-as-à èurº rare.
rºsals * *Aarºnacos \\P. .rºx.com raceax-->-cu.
x-asa .x-assº cº-a-z. tº-aco .rºcurºa ºn M a
-ax. Acon rºws cº- .*-as-nao ..S.-axe reacn 16
rºot rºsso. rºsax assèue&rºrºna. Rºsh tºo
~\ao.cnºs-Suasarºa- vºla, rºcºrº iſ



,8was
eis-a- Aoa A ºrº. rºsa conoion tº *u-so
is acua.cº is area rº-Asa= r^{-ax rºarºsa º
\\;=a. A.icarº, rºs-irº Ala on-arºo rºVA
a saxas acco esas -anºn -agº abusan
.cn-arºa *AAA cºax. z-a tº aco alsº a
• A-ica rº, r^{r^ cºrºrºa
~~\so reacn coor-Alairº, acoa. tº ->ax. a-A 22
Arºan Assn., naarº concion & Aaxa.aaon --
rºièrº cº, Arººs rºot *as cº-ºrºo .eº
rºul-seas reacn isasa .ea&A rºrºa.rº Assº
rºsarº rºsa ºu Asahrºo .*isº rºiałean rºs,
O © G) rºta&\\ **** . rºa-ai-
wasao.rºss-as-a tº sa, rºrº. rºeka, -eusnaa III.
\\P. .aaoºn.rºacni-area wacnan rºtax-aarºacn 2
==&as is alon. Rºsaza rºma:\so cº ºust as a
rºam rºs. rºaco º-arº rºam rºszºa one">
asotho .r-i-A rºsiarº a = \, . rºtax-a-
Racn = , =\ *** * tan aco : cºrº senay-six .
rºuais rºacnºcorºa. ~\sas's rºases r&a=A
rºsae &lacn co-au-rº cºa arºsaa sono as
* 5 cºaX anon tºrº exaco . rºtax rºx 5xo 5
exia, six ºn rºss cºaq ..sacm. cºac x\xiare
sa . rºcm tarious -acº rºach seasºna. rºoms






sºon
2CVOCMCW-35CA rºu-A also a 3-sº rºuai rºmax so m
assàea.cºoxssocyano.co-orºasis, xerº
rºa-oo ºscow.rºsas crº asksa -acnéease
~<\ºcral r^n rºot-ass -asſº st-ºrea. rºua-Aa is
a\rº rºtº-ºrº rºtarºa -axona.comoicº, &c'.
Acoa A ºrº-oenièus tºao ... acnièrº QQCup 13
Aaax acua.cº-arºo rº-Assar-i-an rear-Aso
rºoms, acnea&no •eis-Aaqisa crºorºarº'X
cass=>\cosaica acrºss Aay” * rººtsorº
o e o enassacus rºarº-MAA
rº,\\ = ca-or-Aa *A\\ cºax-axle en Acoa, a
&usan rºom S. eaë. reſocracy . eis-A cº Area 15
ea isarº asso -\-aē-in rºsa concien
*** = eiss, eas.rºacn =ºrº rºss was rºsa
• e o st-A
.r.ºx.asº, -onco coa a swan rº-º na coxoicn exacº is
Au-rº rºy -asa, AA Avatara ..-V &easºnrº
tº sea.on.soasºn-os-Maaoxiºus ooch
eMcn cºaisarº rºasts rºlescº.º.Aa eas:
rºsairº-orº scº rºsa ºx. exaco . ~x.cºsº, iſ
rºasa rºrº. rºenis ºw-re r<\s.r.º. as
.cnas.\srºan-sin ~\a.rºhºse rºusančia
sa.-arºurº-Am A^.arºsłe-Arºssrºa.


,&eas
cº-ax. Also r^{-A cº-wrºss casas reacn
o o O ->C\Ya
>>ocus a rºtocra an x-A * = -ox. A shrew ao II
rºasso ea aºrºrºx assº rºno.rº-Aso concion
rºmacnºs rºsa acn rºaerºet-area. Axiarº
eºrºa.rºss-a= <naaaael-ºise arº,
o o cº- asso~A
chMao ..sºrº rºsa coxoºca en sax. a- a
rºl ºdºo rºad nº 2-i -aerº-mao .cnsaszºx-ºorº ,
rºxso a Mºusa rºarº -acº, i-arºo rºasa
==&u= \,\ºacn rºacº-axº~ * = cº et-arº
*aca rº rºsacnas as A&u= \urº arº. rºams
aaaa is ~2. rºsaca, ºa-Aso en rºsa
oo::clicra taxiaco .M-tra-re >a<\ scna six acrº rºsa i
reacn = assoo. ººzoº, -eusº reis Aurºx\P,
.*-aaa-asº stºrerºstrº-rºs-ºs.-ass
a=as a M -aerº ºr a .zº èu=A-a-rºixx.a
scnasabussex.rº rºoo..&ur-Ay-ass ~\\,\s scocês
ea-such crºsosorºrºrºarº Mr*., arcas, ah
-asſº st-ºnrºo .<\rºrºsa tºo rºsaaac A=axa
rºaco Are rºas-a- anon ov-son aco rºsa acua
enºn is ºn ASA also rºhr’s rºss teen-soº a
~aa a, enaa-, * * tº ~<\\ºp .*\\, rºocy, 10






sºon

Acoaº Aarºaaa-ana-A Aare-hea -&A is
**Man eaQC r^\a&u= xiated cº &lacn rºarºon ocn
• *xº~...~ax A
*a*A rºassa acavarºea rºuaix. A. acnecrºar
rºos so seas eno rºicasa'irº rºusix eacn
rºcès- eno rºicasa'irº rºusix A==x rºº
• e o rºicasa'irºrºusix rºrº rºws A===
&lacn rºasa sa reacn rºaco rºarºon tº cos\, is
** ****-a=\aburº wa Acoaº crear-ºxº~.
es.Acocu- ~x-aa-ra rºot tºo rava èusa abuz-rºw
caseiasarºn resºrºr-rºacarºsy-
esco saca Wº ºur-Macnasrºach sºr-ax-i-As
rº-ison rear-Aso acoa A crº st-ºrºsièrºes
r^ 3-oxa cave acoa, cº, i-arºa ºn rºot as
*A*eas Saco vºus, a.º.º iss-A Mºsè.
tan * *Arºn eV- Rºxxcunx acro rºot tºo cras so 21
~\\sona, sav.Seco-ax-en-ax-rºahuarºs
xx = r^-abus &lacna en rºcn onocný, ºn a
i-arº rºaº r^x-rºxia as rº,isa ea is arºs
rºsaua rºta Arºha *Ayah rºa&u= rºon reacn 28
• e o eas -cºrex-Sèbean A-rºus as co-ax.
cºxaas rºaerºsas crºux. ea acoa es as was,
is as Auerº ano *** **sa rº-ax rºarº-oº:

*W*Vol.2"Vºok 2-ow, V-Visº. 2-Vºsu 2-ove
2 ov. Sºros "Eos Alows ºvº Alvº Alows
">ieves-ows V-Verve. > Vtrº-ows Wºol stol,
*~~w-v-ow WoºseV woke-V-ows V-Eva
EvºNWºw- tº keeW www->ow Wrºw--N
**ow Wow- ov-ºwto Gºwwº re-V cº
**ow V-tº->cºs' 2-ovº Nºw-r- or--
war-->lows N-ter- “-les-2-ows Vavr- carr-
• Sww.” Sow->low Wowº wire. Alov Vºlº
Wu-T wºr-ows V-tº- >eco- >ioW
Wveola. *covitz 2-ove V-tº-v->“--> -ovº.
• V-lay->iaº-ow Vºorsº ºveorsº-ow.
>ows Nºssa. Arºss--ow V-E--->=~~ow.
* >ow wVºtºs cº-wºo lºos- rves S-
• ‘sociºlovº Vººr-ºr-2 love Wºo-c c<\º co-c
>ow WRs tº “E =s**ow. Sve, cº-ºsovº
• ‘stºwer-ow Nºrð- wºrs">ove wV-TV-
Wºº-º-º-º-oxº~~~~~~ovº Nºrwe
• rºok**ow. Wºº ovº- tº real, sº-ow
Yºu've w-trivy cº- >ioWs Vºteok- ow-tºoto:
a 1.2-c.com.auci cork >ows V-wrºtº-sworrºr-love
vigºrowºcosºro’s carvº Escorto-c = to
>otºwns" recºr” car'

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
， ، ،
|
|
|-
|
|-
. .
， .
， !